Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The Wonderlanders walked into Auradon Prep with their usual chaotic flare. Red, Pink, Maddox, Chester, and Ace had all come from Wonderland to Auradon for the new alliance.

Chloe and her group of friends- Celia, Dizzy, and Zellie- looked at the new students with interest. They were used to people at Auradon Prep, but the Wonderlandians were different. They carried an air of chaos and mystery, and Chloe found herself intrigued.

Red led the group with confidence and there was power is each of her steps that only a Wonderland heir could produce.

She smirked and waved at the people staring at her as she walked by. A few of boys got blowed some kisses even and Red didn't stop to chat with any of them.

Chloe watched Red's confident struts with begrudging admiration. The way she carried herself was almost regal, and she couldn't deny that there was a certain air about her.

Celia nudged her, noticing the way Chloe's eyes lingered on Red, "What's got your attention, princess?" she teased, a sly smile on her face.

"She's interesting me already, I've never seen someone walk with such confidence," Chloe said almost in a dazed like state. 

Red met her eyes a winked at the blue haired girl leaving Chloe to blush in return.

Celia smirked, noticing the exchange between Red and Chloe.

"Looks like someone has caught your interest," she teased, nudging Chloe playfully.

"Yes and I am going to charm the hell out of her," Chloe joked and smirked as she watched the Wonderlandians disappear down the hall.

Celia laughed at Chloe's confidence.

"I have no doubt you will," she replied, amused.

She had seen firsthand how charming and enticing Chloe could be. It seemed that nobody could resist her charm.

The warning bell rung and everyone headed to their first class. It was the start of Chloe's first year here at Auradon prep as a Junior.

Her first class was potions and she grimaced as she headed towards the door. This was her only non AP class instead it was an Accelerated better then academic but Chloe could do better still.

She took a deep breath before walking in and sitting down in a seat in the front. The chair next to her squeaked as it was pulled back and she turned to see how sat next to her.

Red sat down next to her, a smirk on her lips.

"Looks like I'm the lucky one to sit next to the princess herself," she said, her tone tinged with mockery.

Chloe raised an eyebrow at the tone, "You've been at this school hm 10 minutes and I already get a nickname? I must be lucky."

Red laughed, her eyes scanning over Chloe's face with curiosity.

"You're a little too arrogant to be considered lucky," she retorted.

"Arrogant? This is our first conversation," Chloe said with a tinge of annoyance.

Red smirked and titled her head, "Oh I'm aware but I've already heard stuff about 'Princess Charming' and I'm not really interested."

Chloe's annoyance turned to irritation at Red's words.

"You're not interested?" she asked, raising an eyebrow. "Then why sit next to me?"

Red shrugged, "I like to play games and you seem fun to play," she ended her sentence with a wink and turned to the front.

Chloe bristled at the comment but tried to maintain her composure.

"You think I'm a game?" she asked, her voice cool and calm, despite the irritation brewing inside her.

Red side eyed her and smirked, it was like she could smell her irritation. The teacher started to introduce himself before Chloe could get out another word leaving the blue haired girl to huff.

As the class began, Chloe couldn't help but steal glances at the girl sitting next to her. Despite the girl's cool demeanor, she couldn't deny that there was something about Red that intrigued her.

The bell rung and Chloe decided to try and 'charm' Red, "So what class do you have next? I'm sure I can walk you there since you're new."

Red chuckled and stood up, slinging her bag over her shoulder.

"I appreciate the offer, princess," she replied, her tone playful. "But I think I can manage finding my way around."

"Are you sure? I mean I got lost so many times my Freshman year. I don't want you to get lost," Chloe blinked innocently with a Charming smile on her face.

Red chuckled again, clearly amused by the fake innocent look on Chloe's face.

"I'm sure I can handle a few twists and turns," she replied with a smirk. "Besides, getting lost could be fun, right?"

"Uh not really when you're-" she got cut off by the redhead walking away and Chloe was too stunned to follow her.

She shook her head and headed to her next class with a small sigh. This was going to harder then she thought.

Red couldn't help but feel a sense of satisfaction as she walked away from Chloe. The blue haired girl's attempt to charm her was so obvious, it was almost funny.

As she made her way to her next class, Red couldn't help but feel a strange satisfaction. There was something about brushing off the princess's charm that felt empowering.

Chloe didn't see the Wonderlandianer until lunch. The Wonders sat together at a table in the back corner away from everyone.

Weird looks and laughs were shot their way. Chloe decided to talk with the Wonderland princess some more and whispers spread through the cafeteria as Chloe strayed from her usual table to go to the Wonderland one.

The group of Wonderlanders watched with a mix of confusion and wariness as Chloe strode towards their table. Red noticed her approach and raised a curious eyebrow, wondering what the princess could possibly want.

Chloe strode up to the table and put her hands in front of Red and leaned down slightly, "Hey Red is it?"

Red looked up at the Princess with a mixture of caution and curiosity. She raised an eyebrow at the close proximity and crossed her arms over her chest.

"Yeah, that's me," she replied, her tone cool and guarded.

"I was just *wondering* if you'd like to go out later. Go see a movie, get so coffee, or we could even go out for a dinner?" Chloe asked with a smile.

Red let out a scoff, amused by Chloe's persistence.

"A date, huh?" she replied, her tone still cool. "And why would I want to go out with you, princess?"

"Because I'm Charming," Chloe responded with a smirk, "Ask any kid in school."

Red rolled her eyes at Chloe's self-assured response.

"Oh, I've witnessed your charm firsthand, princess," she retorted with a smirk of her own. "It seems to work on everyone but me."

Chloe scoffed, "I'm going to make you fall for me Red."

Red responded with a smirk and a slight tilt of her head, "I'd like to see you try Charming"

Chloe grins at the challenge, her confidence never faltering.

"Oh, you're on," she said with a sparkle in her eyes. "I'm going to charm you so hard, you won't even know what hit you."

Red snorted, "Sure you will Princess sure you will. Now I'd like to eat in peace mind going somewhere else?"

Chloe reluctantly nodded, knowing that she wasn't going to get anywhere with Red right now.

"Fine, I'll leave you alone for now," she relented, stepping back from the table. "But don't think this is the end, you're going to fall hard for me, I swear it."

Red raised an eyebrow that meant 'sure I will'. And Chloe walked away. 

"Damn Red you already got a Princess all over you," Chester teased.

Ace rolled his eyes, "Yep and Red is clearly not interested the girl will lose interest soon."

Red couldn't help but let out a snort at Chester's comment.

"That's an understatement. The princess seems hell bent on making me fall for her," she replied, rolling her eyes as she remembered the confidence in Chloe's voice.

"Yeah I heard that," Chester laughed with a Cheshire grin, "If she's too much of a bother I can get rid of her for you Princess."

Red chuckled at the offer from Chester, but waved it off.

"As tempting as that sounds, I think I can handle the princess on my own," she replied with a smirk. "Besides, it's kind of fun having her desperately chasing after me."

"Yeah I heard that," Chester laughed with a Cheshire grin, "If she's too much of a bother I can get rid of her for you Princess."

Red chuckled at the offer from Chester, but waved it off.

"As tempting as that sounds, I think I can handle the princess on my own," she replied with a smirk. "Besides, it's kind of fun having her desperately chasing after me."

Chester grinned back at the princess and Ace scowled. Maddox didn't react as he just ignored the chaos and ate his food.

Red glanced over at Ace, noticing his scowl.

"Everything okay Ace?" she asked, a small frown forming on her face at his expression.

Ace straightened his face, "Nothing's the matter Your Highness."

Red rolled her eyes, "Ace come on I know your dad's a guard but you don't have to call me that."

Ace shrugged and gave her a small smile.

"Force of habit, sorry."

Chester chuckled under his breath, finding amusement in the situation. Red shot him a glare before turning her attention back to Ace.

After lunch they were getting their dorm assignments and meeting their roommates. Their luggage was already in their rooms so all the kids lined up and go their room number and key.

Once Red got they asked her name, "Red of Hearts."

The guy with the keys raised an eyebrow, "Sorry your middle name is 'of'?"

Red sighed and rolled her eyes. She was used to the odd looks people gave her when they heard her full name.

"Yes, my middle name is 'Of'," she answered, her voice slightly irritated. "Got a problem with that?"

The guy's eyes widened, "Nope sorry."

He rummaged through the papers and handed Red a paper with a key, "This has your dorm number and the rules with like curfew and stuff."

Red took the key and paper, nodding in acknowledgment.

"Thanks," she replied before walking away to find her dorm.

Her room assignment was 317 so she took the stairs to the top floor of the girls dorm. Her roommate had a blue suitcase and a few swords on her bed.

Red walked over to her side of the room and began to unpack and decorate.

Red set her two suitcases on the floor and began unpacking her things, occasionally glancing over at her roommate's side of the room. The sight of swords made her raise an eyebrow, curiosity piqued.

Chloe walked in with a smile, "Hi I'm Chloe-" she paused when she realized her roommate was Red, "Oh hey Red."

Red's eyes widened in surprise as she heard the princess's voice.

"Great, just great," she muttered under her breath and rolled her eyes.

Chloe smirked and begun to unpack her side of the room, "I usually have the room to myself I was happy I got a roommate this year."

Red resisted the urge to roll her eyes again and tried to focus on tidying up her side of the room.

"Well, I'm sure you're thrilled to be stuck with me," she muttered sarcastically.

"And I'm sure you're annoyed to be stuck with me. Scared I'll charm you too fast?" Chloe teased with a grin.

Red huffed in annoyance, "Hardly. I'm just irritated that I have to deal with your constant attempts to charm me."

Chloe's smile softened, "Oh please you'll fall for me soon enough and then you'll enjoy my awesome company."

Red rolled her eyes, trying to maintain her cool demeanor, "Yeah, right. I have standards, you know," she replied, her tone a mixture of sarcasm and mild irritation.

Chloe paused and sat on her bed, "And what's wrong with me that doesn't meet your standards?"

Red sighed and leaned against her desk, crossing her arms over her chest.

"It's not that you don't meet my standards, necessarily. It's just that you're so..."

She struggled to find the right word, her gaze lingering on the princess.

Chloe raised an eyebrow, "So what Wonderland?"

Red tried to brush off her hesitation and let out a frustrated huff.

"You're just so...overconfident, and everything's a game to you. You think you can just charm anyone you want and they'll fall at your feet," she replied, her annoyance evident in her voice.

Chloe's face soften slightly and then turned smug, "Well I mean I have and people have tended to actually fall at my feet so why would I think any different?"

Red rolled her eyes once again, exasperated.

"Exactly. It's that self-confidence that drives me crazy. You just assume everyone will fall for your charm and can't handle the possibility that someone might resist it."

Chloe studied Red for a moment, "So I have to change my approach for you got it!"

Red's expression shifted into one of mild curiosity.

"Change your approach? What do you mean by that, princess?"

"You'll see Red, you'll see," Chloe said with a smirk and turned back around to continue unpacking.

Red watched Chloe as she continued unpacking, curiosity mingled with skepticism. She couldn't help but wonder what the princess had in store for her.

"Fantastic," she mumbled sarcastically, turning back to her own unpacking.

Chapter Text

The next few days Chloe left Red alone leaving the Wonder to be confused. Not that she was complaining but Chloe had seen very confident and stubborn to make Red fall for her.

She was enjoying her peace when Chloe came up to her bed after the girl had been gone for a few hours after classes.

Red looked up from her sketch book, "Do you need something Princess?"

Chloe leaned against the bed frame, her eyes roaming over Red's sketchbook.

"Just wanted to check in, see how you're doing," she said casually, a hint of her usual charm creeping into her voice.

"Still trying to charm me princess? I thought you were going to 'change your approach'," Red challenged with a smirk while not looking up from her sketch.

Chloe chuckled lightly and leaned in closer, her eyes narrowing slightly.

"Oh, I am changing my approach. Just waiting for the right moment to strike," she replied, her tone teasing.

Red's eyes flickered to her and when she realized Chloe was looking at her drawing she turned it out of her view, "Or you could just go charm someone else that is already falling all over you."

Chloe's smirk widened as she noticed Red's attempt to hide her drawing.

"But where's the fun in that?" she replied, her tone still playful, but with a hint of determination. "Besides, you're the one I want to charm."

Red gave her a look, "I'm chilling in my bed and you're disturbing me."

Chloe chuckled and rolled her eyes playfully.

"Aw, come on, Red. Don't be so grumpy," she teased, crossing her arms. "Can't a girl just want to spend time with her roommate?"

Red narrowed her eyes, "Not when you're my roommate, now leave me be princess."

Chloe's smirk didn't falter, and she leaned even closer to Red, trying to catch a glimpse of the sketchbook.

"Oh, come now, Red. Don't be so stingy. You're not even going to show me your little drawing?"

Red breathed a heavy breath, "Nope. I have no reason to Charming. If you're going to bother me at least let it be about something important."

Chloe feigned hurt, a dramatic hand flying to her chest.

"My desire to see that drawing is very important, I'll have you know," she retorted playfully. "It's almost as important as me wanting to charm you."

Red groaned and threw her blanket over her head, "Go away stupid princess or I'll feed you to the jabberwocky."

Chloe feigned fear, clutching her chest theatrically.

"Oh no, not the jabberwocky! Anything but that," she exclaimed dramatically, unable to keep a straight face. "Fine, fine, I'll leave you alone for now. But don't think this is the end, Red. I'm not done trying to charm you yet."

"Oh well isn't that great," Red sassed with annoyance.

Chloe giggled at Red's sarcastic tone, enjoying the banter between them.

"Don't worry, I'll be back. And next time, you might find it harder to resist my charms," she quipped, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

Red waited to pull the blanket off her head until she heard Chloe's foot steps go to the other side of the room. She continued sketching and felt eyes on her.

Chloe leaned against her bed and watched Red sketch silently. Her gaze lingered over her roommate, taking in the way her brow furrowed in concentration. 

She noticed the way Red's hand deftly moved across the page, creating beautiful lines and shapes. The room was quiet, except for the soft sound of Red's pencil scratching against the paper.

"I can feel you staring," Red said not even moving her eyes off the paper.

Chloe smirked, caught in the act.

"Can you blame me, Red? You're quite the sight, all intense and focused on your art," she replied, feigning innocence.

The redhead looked up to glare at Chloe before moving her eyes back down, "Where do you disappear to everyday after classes?"

Chloe shrugged nonchalantly, as if the question didn't bother her at all.

"Oh, you know, just here and there," she replied casually, a hint of intrigue in her eyes. "Why? Are you worried about my whereabouts?"

"No but you always return sweaty and with another bag that big blue one that's like long circle bag," Red said, attempting to describe Chloe's duffle bag. 

Chloe raised an eyebrow, clearly amused by Red's description.

"You mean my gym bag?" she clarified, amusement in her tone.

"Yeah and you always have your sword," Red added.

Chloe hummed, "Okay fine I'll tell you. I go to Swords & Shields."

Red's eyebrow raised even more, intrigue filling her gaze.

"Swords & Shields?" she repeated, curiosity piqued. "What's that? Some kind of sword-fighting club?"

"Yes! It's lots of fun. Not to brag but I know the team captain," Chloe said with a proud smile.

Red rolled her eyes playfully, her interest still piqued.

"Of course you do. And let me guess, you're the star of this club, right?"

Chloe's eyes sparkled, "Yep! That's why I'm the captain," she said while bouncing between her heels and toes.

Red scoffed, not surprised in the slightest by the revelation.

"Of course you are. Because you're just so good at everything, right princess?" she replied sarcastically.

Chloe's smile faded for a second before it was wide again, "I didn't say that but I am good with a sword."

Red eyed her up and down, skepticism in her gaze.

"Really? You? Good with a sword? I find it hard to believe," she taunted, a smirk playing on her lips.

Chloe scoffed, "Why because I'm a princess? You know because you're a princess too," she said and crossed her arms.

Red's eyebrow arched higher, an amused smirk on her face.

"Yes, I know that. But you're the prissiest princess I ever met and you act so pampered, I can't imagine you wielding a sword," she retorted, enjoying the banter.

"I don't act pampered! And yes I can wield a sword I'm the best on the team. Why you want proof?" Chloe asked, grabbing her sword.

Red scoffed, rolling her eyes playfully.

"Proof? Sure, knock yourself out, princess. Let's see if you've got the skills to back up your big words," she challenged, her arms crossed defiantly.

"You know your way around a sword?"

Red let out a scoff, her eyes twinkling with challenge.

"Are you seriously asking me if I know how to handle a sword? Of course I do," she replied, a cocky smirk on her face.

Chloe grabbed on of her extra swords off the wall and tossed it to Red, "Okay then let's dance 'rebel'," she mocked.

Red caught the sword with ease, her expression turning focused.

"Oh, it's on, princess," she said with a smirk, her competitive spirit ignited.

They pushed everything to the walls and began circling each other, "So Red how long have you been sword fighting?"

Red kept her gaze fixed on Chloe, her sword held confidently in her hand.

"I've been practicing for a while now," she replied vaguely, her tone betraying no hint of insecurity. "How about you, princess? How long have you been waving that sword around?"

"Since I could walk," Chloe said with a shrug, "I've never not known how to sword fight."

Red's brows raised at Chloe's response, her skepticism growing.

"Since you were a toddler? That's a bit excessive, don't you think?" she teased, a smirk playing on her lips.

Chloe titled her head and swung her sword first, aiming her Red's torso.

Red effortlessly parried the attack, her reflexes sharp and honed.

"Nice try, princess," she taunted, a smirk in her eyes. "But you'll have to do better than that to get me."

"Mhm try me Red come at me," Chloe challenged with fire in her eyes.

Red's smirk widened, the challenge in Chloe's gaze fueling her competitive spirit.

"Alright, princess. You asked for it," she retorted, lunging towards Chloe with quick and calculated movements.

Chloe dodged, blocked, and parried every single one of them leaving Red to be frustrated, "Don't give up yet rebel we just started."

Red's frustration grew with each failed attempt to land a hit on Chloe, her moves becoming more and more aggressive.

"I'm not giving up yet, princess," she retorted through gritted teeth, her eyes fixed on Chloe with a mix of irritation and determination.

Chloe smiled smugly and went to jab Red's sword to make her drop it when the redhead moved. Chloe's eyes widened and she quickly moved her sword back so she wouldn't stab Red.

Then pain coursed through her side and she grunted as she looked down to see red seeping through her shirt.

Red widened her eyes as she noticed the sudden pain on Chloe's face and the blood seeping through her shirt.

"Ch-Charming? Are you okay?" she asked, concern and panic filling her voice.

"I-I'm fine it's not that deep," Chloe brushed her off while stumbling to the bathroom.

"It's my fault I forgot I had sharpened my sword and I didn't want to cut your hand off," Chloe said with she got the first aid kit out.

Red followed Chloe to the bathroom, worry etched on her face.

"Let me look at it," she said firmly, reaching for the kit. "Don't be stubborn, princess. Let me see the wound."

Chloe grunted and sat on the bathroom counter so Red could look at the wound. She tossed her ruined shirt to the ground and grunted when the movement hurt.

Red's expression softened as she assessed the injury.

"It looks deep, but it's not life-threatening," she reassured, gently cleaning the wound with an antiseptic.

Red was focused on the task, her mind now solely focused on the injury and not her previous banter with Chloe. Her hands were gentle and her touch was surprisingly tender as she cleaned the wound.

Chloe felt her cheeks flush as she watched Red clean her wound, "So is this charming to you Miss Heart?"

Red lifted her gaze, her eyes meeting Chloe's with a hint of amusement.

"You're not exactly charming right now, princess," she replied, noticing the subtle flush on Chloe's cheeks. "You're wounded, remember?"

Chloe raised an eyebrow, "I don't know, some people find grunting in pain attractive," she smirked as she leaned back against the wall.

Red rolled her eyes, her gaze flickering back to the wound.

"And are you one of those people, princess?" she retorted, her tone playful yet still focused on the task at hand.

Chloe answered with a smirk and shot the question back, "Are you Hearts?"

Red chuckled, her focus shifting for a moment.

"No, I can't say I am, princess. I prefer my girls without a side of pain," she teased, her eyes still fixed on the wound as she continued to clean and dress it.

"Ah so you do like girls, I'll keep that in mind," Chloe said watching as Red backed up when she finished.

Red's gaze drifted over Chloe's stomach, taking in the sight of her toned abdomen and abs. She tried to keep her expression neutral, but there was a hint of appreciation in her eyes.

"Your stomach is pretty fit, princess," she commented, her tone nonchalant yet betraying a small hint of admiration.

"Yeah im pretty fit everywhere my arms, stomach, legs, all for swords and shields," she got down off the counter with another pained grunt and headed over to her closet.

Red watched as Chloe moved towards her closet, her eyes lingering on her toned physique. She cleared her throat, trying to regain her composure.

"Yes, I can see that," she responded, her gaze drifting over Chloe's body once again before quickly looking away.

"Y'know if I didn't know any better I'd say you were checking me out," Chloe teased with a smirk.

Red scoffed, trying to play it cool despite the warmth creeping up her cheeks.

"You wish, princess. I was just observing your athletic build, that's all," she retorted, her eyes darting away from Chloe's body once more.

Chloe hummed and pulled a shirt over head. She put on her letterman jacket over it and grabbed her wallet to head out.

Red raised an eyebrow, watching as Chloe prepared to leave.

"Wait, where are you going?" she asked, a hint of concern in her voice.

"To the store I'm hungry after all the sword fighting I've done today," Chloe said opening the door then paused, "You wanna come Rebel?"

Red considered the invitation for a moment, then shrugged.

"Why not? I could use a snack myself," she agreed, a small smirk tugging at the corners of her mouth.

Chloe held the door open for Red and then closed and locked it behind them, "Alright I'm driving come on."

Red followed after her, a hint of skepticism in her eyes.

"You're driving? Aren't you supposed to be all princess-y and stuff? Where's your chauffeur?" she asked, feigning nonchalance.

Chloe scoffed, "I happen to like driving. So what kind of vehicle do you think I have? I want to know what you think of me."

Red eyed Chloe up and down, assessing her.

"Hmm, a fancy sports car. Probably something flashy and expensive," she replied, a hint of mockery in her tone.

"I hate sports cars. Flashy cars are unneeded. Come on you'll be surprised by what I drive," Chloe headed towards a BMW and a motorcycle.

Red rolled her eyes and went to go into the passenger seat of the BWM when Chloe spoke, "Where are you going?"

Red stopped in her tracks, her hand frozen on the door handle.

"What do you mean where am I going? You're driving, right?" she responded, her confusion evident in her voice.

"That's not my car," Chloe said and climbed on the motorcycle, "Ouch I regret not having a car now, don't hold onto me too tight."

Red's eyes widened in surprise, her skepticism growing even more.

"You ride a motorcycle?" she asked, a hint of disbelief in her voice.

"Yep I got it for my sixteen birthday, come on hop on the back," she said and put her key in the ignition.

Red gave her a skeptical look but shrugged and climbed onto the back of the motorcycle, hesitantly wrapping her arms around Chloe's waist.

Chloe started it but with a loud roar, "Hold on tight princess," she mocked.

Red rolled her eyes at the nickname, but she reflexively wrapped her arms tighter around Chloe's waist as the motorcycle roared to life.

"Just drive, princess," she retorted, her tone a mix of irritation and anticipation.

Chloe chuckled, "Don't worry that was just a one time thing. I won't steal your nickname."

Red raised an eyebrow, curious about Chloe's words.

"Oh, so you have a sense of humor, huh?" she quipped, a slight smirk tugging at the corners of her mouth.

Chloe scoffed, "I've had a great sense of humor this whole time," she stopped the motorcycle in a parking lot and turned it off. 

Red laughed sarcastically and dismounted the motorcycle, stretching her legs.

"If that's your definition of humor, princess, then we have very different senses of humor," she joked, her smirk still in place.

Chloe got off after her and shrugged, "Come on let's go," they walked into the snack isle with a basket and Chloe just grabbed a bunch of random stuff and a lot of candy.

Red followed behind, her eyes widening at the sheer amount of junk food that Chloe was piling into the basket.

"Holy crap, princess. Are you planning on feeding an army or something?"

"Yep I'm a whole army in one person now let's go pay," Chloe said and waked up to the front.

"Hey Chloe! How's it going?" The cashier asked.

Chloe smiled at the cashier, her tone friendly and casual.

"Hey! It's going good, just stocking up on snacks," she replied, nodding to the basket overflowing with sweets and junk food.

The old man chuckled, "Like usual. Who's this next to you? You usually come alone."

Chloe smirked, her eyes flickering to the side to look at Red.

"This is Red, she's my roommate," she explained, her tone nonchalant.

The man smiled, "Ah they finally roomed you with someone huh? Well I'm glad, here's your stuff the total is 117.18"

Chloe pulled out her wallet and paid for the food.

"Thanks," she said, flashing a smile at the cashier as she collected their bags.

Red watched the exchange silently, her curiosity piqued.

They got back on the motorcycle and Chloe pushed the bag up her arm as she waited for Red to climb on.

Red climbed on the back of the motorcycle once more, wrapping her arms around Chloe's waist.

"You spend way too much on food," she remarked, a hint of tease in her tone.

Chloe shrugged, "I'm obnoxiously loaded with cash why not spend it?"

Red shook her head, her expression a mix of amusement and disbelief.

"That's the most spoiled thing I've ever heard princess," she teased, her arms around Chloe's waist tightening slightly.

The blue haired girl laughed, "Yeah I didn't mean it to sound like that. So does this mean we're friends now Rebel?"

Red was quiet for a moment, "I'll think about it. Maybe talk to my sister."

Chloe glanced over her shoulder, giving Red a sidelong glance.

"Your sister? What does she have to do with this?" she inquired curiously.

"She had interesting opinions now keep your eyes on the road I'd like to not die," Red said and made eye contact with Chloe before the shorter girl moved back forward.

They made it back to the dorm and Red stole some of Chloe's snacks before heading back to her side.

Chapter Text

The next day Red went back to avoiding Chloe while the blue haired girl attempted to charm her.

Chloe didn't understand why Red was avoiding her again, and it bothered her. 

She tried every trick she knew to charm Red, like being extra friendly, helping her with homework, and even flirting.

The redhead knew every time Chloe was trying to be charmful and only accepted it when it benefited her. She even got Chloe to do her math homework for her.

The blue haired girl smiled and agreed to doing it when Red agreed to hanging out with her after. When Chloe handed her the finished paper Red said she had somewhere to be and disappeared through the dorm door.

Chloe frowned, feeling a mix of annoyance and hurt. She had done Red's math homework willingly, hoping to spend time with her, only to be left hanging.

"Ugh, I should've known she was just gonna ditch me again," she muttered to herself, frustration clear in her voice.

Red did't return until Chloe was already asleep and was asleep herself when Chloe woke up. The blue haired girl woke her up when it was 30 minutes before classes and then had to leave for breakfast. 

Chloe sighed when they were partnered in chemistry and Red showed no interest in helping with the essay project.

Red's indifference towards the chemistry project frustrated Chloe even more. She tried to get Red engaged int the task, but the redhead remained distracted, barely contributing.

"Red," Chloe said firmly, getting the redhead's attention.

Red looked up from her sketchbook, her expression neutral.

"What?" she responded bluntly, not even bothering to conceal her annoyance.

"Aren't you going to help? This is partner project not one person does all the work and the other gets a free day and full credit project," Chloe said with a huff.

Red rolled her eyes, clearly not taking the task seriously.

"Fine, whatever," she muttered begrudgingly, putting down her sketchpad. "What do you want me to do, princess?"

Chloe gestured to the computer, "Do some research about how that reacts to this, here take the paper."

Red took the paper out stared at the computer like a foreign object, "Um we don't have those in Wonderland."

Chloe raised an eyebrow, completely taken aback by Red's admission.

"Wait, you don't have computers in Wonderland?" she asked, her curiosity piqued.

Red shook her head, "It's underground first of all and we've been separated for almost 20 years."

Chloe furrowed her brow, realization dawning on her.

"Oh right, I forgot about that," she said, a hint of sympathy in her voice. "So you really don't know how to use a computer, huh?"

Red shook her head, "Guess that means I don't have to do anything princess," she smirked and went back to drawing in her sketchbook. 

Chloe sighed, exasperated by Red's indifference.

"Oh come on, don't be like that," she scolded, annoyance creeping into her voice. "Just because you don't know how to use a computer doesn't mean you get out of doing your share of the work."

Red huffed, "Fine princess I'll do the stupid writing you do the research," she said and grabbed the paper from Chloe's side of the table.

Chloe rolled her eyes, but secretly glad that Red was finally cooperating.

"Fine, I'll do the research," she agreed, albeit reluctantly.

They got half way done in their project when the bell rung, "Okay kids we still have 2 more days to complete the project so don't worry about homework!"

Chloe packed her stuff into her bag and closed her computer, thankful that they were given extra time to finish the project.

Red, on the other hand, didn't seem as relieved. She stuffed her sketchbook into her bag and stood up hastily.

"Why do you seem so pissed off that we have two more days?" Chloe questioned, confused.

Red huffed, slinging her bag over her shoulder.

"I'm not pissed off," she retorted, her tone slightly irritated. "I just don't like schoolwork, it's boring."

Chloe sighed, "Well it's not that bad-"

She was cut off by Red rolling her eyes and walking away.

Chloe watched Red storm off, her frustration growing.

"Ugh, why is she so difficult?" she muttered to herself, shaking her head.

Later that day at lunch Chloe bought Red a cookie. She walked over to the Wonders table getting looks and whispers just like the first day.

She didn't say anything as she put the cookie down on Red's tray and turned to walk away.

Red noticed the cookie and looked up in surprise to see Chloe walking away. 

"Hey, wait a second!" she called out, confusion clear in her voice.

Chloe turned back around, "Yes?"

Red gestured to the cookie, her expression still muddled.

"Why did you get me a cookie?" she asked, skepticism in her tone.

Chloe shrugged, "It's a cookie. Cookies are delicious."

Red raised an eyebrow, still skeptical.

"Yeah, but why did you get me a cookie?" she pressed, her tone slightly annoyed.

Chloe smiled and titled her head, "Why do you think rebel?"

Red rolled her eyes, her annoyance growing.

"You're trying to charm me again, aren't you?" she asked bluntly.

Chloe's smile widened, "I don't know, am I?"

Red rolled her eyes again, her irritation evident.

"Yes, you are, princess," she muttered under her breath, her annoyance tinged with a hint of admiration for Chloe's persistence.

Chester snickered beside her and Pink decided to speak up, "Red you going to eat the cookie or not?"

Red shot a glare at Chester, annoyed by his snickering. She then turned to Pink.

"Yeah, I'm planning on it, don't worry," she replied, her tone still tinged with annoyance.

Chloe smiled at Red and walked away with a small wave. She went back to her table and winked when Red looked at her.

Red watched her go, still irritated but also a bit annoyed, by the wink and wave.

She took a bite of the cookie and her irritation softened as the sweetness of the chocolate melted in her mouth.

"Damn you're lucky you got someone buying you cookies," Chester wined.

Ace chimed up from across the table, "She's only buying Red cookies to 'charm' her. This is all apart of that princess's little game."

Red rolled her eyes once again, annoyed by their comments.

"I know it's part of her game, but the cookies are still pretty good," she admitted, taking another bite.

Ace raised an eyebrow, a smirk on his face.

"And you're not bothered by her trying to charm you?" he asked, genuinely curious.

Red shrugged and whipped her mouth, "I mean it's not that bad I get stuff out of it so... why not?"

Maddox looked at her at this, "That sounds like you're using her Princess."

Red's expression faltered for a moment, feeling slightly guilty.

"I'm not using her, I'm just benefiting from her attempts," she muttered, trying to justify herself.

Maddox stared at her for a moment before going back to his food. 

Pink leaned on her elbow, "I mean it's not that bad. The girl is voluntarily doing these things for Red." 

Red nodded in agreement, trying her hardest to shake the small feeling of guilt.

"Yeah, I guess you're right," she muttered, her mind starting to get conflicted, "It's not like I asked her to do it."

Chester changed the subject and the group laughed when he dramatically teleported on to the table.

Red rolled her eyes, her mood lifting slightly.

"You're such a showoff, Chester," she teased, a smirk on her face.

Since it was a Friday the Wonders headed back to Wonderland. Chloe sat alone in her dorm adding to her 'Wonderland Princess' doc.

'Likes chocolate chip cookies... will continue to buy everyday’

And so the following Monday Chloe bought Red another cookie. The redhead didn't say anything as Chloe walked away.

This continued for the rest of the week and the one after that until the following Monday Red already had a cookie on her plate.

Ace was sitting next to the redhead today and when Chloe walked over he place his arm around her possessively, "Sorry Princess goody, I already bought her a cookie."

Chloe frowned and gave it to Chester instead who immediately started shoving in her mouth.

For the whole week Chloe's cookie attempts were shot down by Red already having one. Chester was enjoying being fed.

Chloe needed a new plan.

Chloe slumped in her seat, feeling defeated and frustrated. She watched as Red ate the cookie that Ace bought and she clenched her jaw.

"Damnit.." she muttered under her breath.

The next few days she left Red alone and watched from afar as she examined what the redhead liked. (Stalker much?)

Chloe even looked at Red's perfumes and shampoo. She smelled them and memorized the scents before going shopping. (Yeah okay Chloe...)

She picked up a new strawberry scented shampoo since Red's was a cheap brand and not meant for her type of hair.

She also grabbed a cinnamon scented body wash, a cherry decorated notebook, new hair clips, a soft red blanket, a strawberry watermelon perfume, and a red throw pillow with a heart outlined in gold.

She got a like basket to put it in and assembled it before placing it on Red's bed. Chloe started working on her homework while waiting for Red to return to their dorm.

Red returned to their dorm, exhausted after a long day. As she stepped through the door, her eyes widened in surprise at the sight of the gift basket sitting at the edge of her bed.

"What the..." she muttered under her breath, approaching the basket cautiously.

Chloe's mouth twitched into a small smile as she heard Red return and look through the basket. 

She didn't turn no matter how much she wanted to and instead continued on her homework.

Red's curiosity piqued as she looked through the basket, her eyes widening at the assortment of items.

"What is all this?" she muttered, pulling out the new shampoo and body wash, the pleasant scents filling the air.

"Hm, what do you mean?" Chloe questioned, faking confusion.

Red rolled her eyes at Chloe's feigned ignorance, but couldn't help the small smirk tugging at her lips.

"Don't play dumb, princess. You know exactly what I'm talking about," she responded, gesturing to the basket.

Chloe turned around, "Oh wow look a basket is that from Ace?"

Red rolled her eyes, her smirk growing.

"Oh yeah, I'm sure it's from Ace. Because he'd totally buy me new shampoo and body wash, and some stupid throw pillow," she retorted sarcastically.

Chloe shrugged, "He buys you a cookie everyday no?" She questioned then turned back around.

Red scoffed, a hint of annoyance in her voice.

"Yeah, yeah he does but he doesn't buy me all this stuff. A new shampoo and conditioner? Some new body wash? A strawberry perfume? A blanket? And a stupid throw pillow?" she listed, her voice laced with skepticism.

Chloe frowned, "You don't like the throw pillow? I th- I mean it looks like your style."

Red raised an eyebrow, her expression softening just a bit.

"I never said I didn't like the pillow, princess," she replied, her tone slightly less irritated.

"You called it stupid twice," Chloe deadpanned.

Red rolled her eyes again, her smirk returning.

"Okay fine, I did call it stupid but I still like it," she admitted, her eyes darting briefly to the pillow before focusing back on Chloe.

Chloe fought back a smile and chose to nod before turning back to her work. She smiled when Red couldn't see her face.

Red watched as Chloe turned back to her work, her earlier irritation fading away. She couldn't help but find the situation a bit amusing.

"Hey princess, can I ask you something?" she spoke up after a beat of silence.

"Hm?" Chloe hummed, her eyes not leaving her homework.

Red took a deep breath, her tone tinged with curiosity, but she didn't want to admit it.

"Why are you doing all this?" she asked bluntly.

Chloe's hand stilled for a moment before she continued writing, "I don't know what you're talking about Rebel."

Red rolled her eyes again, clearly not buying the princess's denial.

"Oh c'mon princess, don't play dumb. You know exactly what I'm talking about," she retorted, a hint of frustration in her tone.

Chloe paused again but this time dropped her pencil and closed her homework before shoving it in her bag. Her eyes flickered to the clock.

"I really don't Rebel but I have to go to Swords & Shields, I'll be back in like 2 hours," she said putting down her school bag and replacing it with her gym one.

Red's skepticism didn't waver, but her curiosity grew stronger.

"Yeah, sure you don't princess. Go to your little sword fighting or whatever," she replied, feigning nonchalance as she leaned back on her bed.

Chloe got the door and paused after she opened it, "See you later Rebel."

Red grumbled under her breath, feeling frustrated by Chloe's nonchalant behavior but she couldn't help but be interested.

"Yeah yeah, see ya princess," she muttered as the door slammed shut.

Chapter Text

The next day Chloe leaves a pack of new expensive colored pencil on Red's bed before she leaves for swords and shield. She smiles at the pillow and blanket on the other girl's bed and leaves with her gym stuff.

Red is drawing with them when she gets back and is so engrossed in drawing she doesn't notice Chloe walk in. Chloe just smiles at the scene and goes into the bathroom.

Red's eyes are glued to the page, her focus completely on her drawing. The new colored pencils glide effortlessly across the paper, bringing her creation to life. 

As she's sketching, she subconsciously grabs the new throw pillow and places it in her lap, her fingers lightly tracing the soft red fabric.

The material is soft and pleasant under Red's fingertips. She gets knocked out of her own world by the bathroom door opening.

Chloe walks out with wet curls and a towel in hand. She wearing baggy clothes, not pajamas yet considering they still had dinner.

"You look comfy," Red commented, her tone casual as she continued drawing with the colored pencils in her hand.

Chloe smiled, "Yeah well I don't feel like putting on something nice just to change in 2 hours."

Red couldn't help but roll her eyes, amused by the princess's logic.

"You know you could always change after dinner, princess," she teased, her focus still on her drawing, but her gaze flickered up to Chloe briefly.

"Yeah but I needed to shower," she said sitting down on her bed, "I was all sweaty and gross from Swords & Shields."

Red snickered at the princess's description.

"Sweaty and gross, huh? I thought princesses were always magically clean," she quipped, a smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth.

"You say that like you're not a princess too," Chloe said and fell back on her bed, "Anyway is Ace getting you a cookie today for dinner?"

Red rolled her eyes, her smirk growing.

"Oh, you mean my loyal knight who brings me a cookie every day like a well-trained puppy?" she replied jokingly, her gaze shifting from her drawing to Chloe's form on the bed.

Chloe's eyes narrowed, "Yeah and he stole that idea from me. Pretty rude if you ask me."

The blue haired suddenly shot up and her face brightened, "Wait do you have crepes in Wonderland?"

Red raised an eyebrow at the question, "No I don't know what that is. What did you say creep?"

Chloe shook her head with a light laugh, "Crepe Red crepe. It's like a flat pancake."

Her face lit up with an idea once again, "You have to try them! I know a place. Come with me?"

Red's skepticism was on her face as she considered the proposition.

"A crepe, huh? Sounds... interesting," she replied, her tone laced with caution.

She looked at her drawing and then at Chloe, "I don't know princess, I'm kind of comfortable here."

Chloe rolled her eyes, "You would have to get up for dinner soon anyway. Come on please," she pouted with puppy dog eyes.

Red tried to resist, but the princess's puppy dog eyes made it difficult.

"Ugh, fine," she relented with a sigh, setting her pencils down on the bedside table. "But only because I'm hungry."

Chloe's whole face lit up and she grabbed Red's hand, tugging her out of the bed. She basically dragged her as she called an Uber with her phone,  "You won't regret this Rebel, trust me."

Red grudgingly let herself be dragged along, her annoyed expression not entirely masking her curiosity.

"Yeah, yeah, princess. Better be as good as you say it is," she huffed, slightly amused by Chloe's excitement.

Chloe smiled brightly at her and they stood in a comfortable silence as they waited for the uber. When the car pulled up Chloe opened the door for Red and then climbed in after her.

They got to 'Gil's Crepes' and climbed out of the car. The place was pirate themed and pretty spacious.

Red followed Chloe inside, her gaze roaming over the pirate-themed decor.

"Crepes and pirates?" she muttered under her breath, somewhat intrigued.

Harry was at the register and smiled at Chloe when she came him, "Ay yer Chloe what brings you here love?"

As they approached the register, Red listened as Harry greeted Chloe, his familiarity with her catching her attention.

Chloe smiled and greeted him, "Hey Harry I'm showing Red here the wonders of Gil's crepes."

Harry chuckled at her play on words, his gaze briefly flickering to Red before returning to Chloe

"Well, Red's in good hands then," he replied. "Yar yer getting the usual, love?"

Chloe nodded, "Yep," then she turned to Red, "The menu's up there tell Harry what you want."

Red looked up at the menu, her eyes scanning over the various crepe options.

"What do you recommend, princess? You seem like the expert here," she teased, her gaze flickering between the menu and Chloe.

"Ah well for your dinner I'd say for you chicken and mushrooms. And for dessert chocolate with strawberries definitely," Chloe said with a wide smile, not even looking at the menu.

Red raised an eyebrow, impressed by Chloe's quick recommendation.

"Alright, I trust your judgment then, princess," she replied, a slight smirk on her face. "I'll have the chicken and mushrooms for dinner and the chocolate with strawberries for dessert."

"Alright yer total will be 33 dollars. Card I assume?" He asked with a tilt of his head and Chloe nodded.

She swiped her card and went to the pick up station, "Go sit down Red, I'll bring it to you."

Red nodded and made her way to a nearby table, settling into a chair. She watched as Chloe interacted with Harry, feeling a mixture of curiosity and slight intrigue.

I wonder just how well they know each other, Red mused, her gaze lingering on the princess for a moment before looking away.

Harry came up to Chloe with the crepes, "Here's yer crepes tell me how the redhead likes 'em."

Chloe received the crepes, a smile on her face. "Thanks, Harry," she replied before turning to head to Red's table.

As she approached, she noticed Red's curious gaze and her smile widened.

"Here you go, Rebel," Chloe said, placing the crepes on the table. "Let's see what you think."

Red took her chicken and mushroom one and bit into it. It was good but it would taste way better with Wonderland mushrooms.

She swallowed her bite, "It's really good but it would taste even better with Wonderland mushrooms." 

Chloe chuckled, her eyes twinkling in amusement, "Oh really? You think Wonderland mushrooms could improve on a Gil's crepe?"

Red took another bite and nodded, "Your Auradon mushrooms are barely even half as good as Wonderland ones."

Chloe laughed heartily at Red's statement, finding her comment amusing. 

"Bold claim, Rebel," she teased, her eyes dancing with mischief. "But I have to say, I find it endearing how attached you are to Wonderland mushrooms."

Red shrugged, "There just way better," she finished her first crepe and picked up the chocolate strawberry one.

"You know I've never tried a 'strawberry' those don't exist in wonderland," Red said with a shrug and bit into the next crepe, she moaned at the taste.

Chloe smiled at Red's reaction, clearly pleased to see her enjoying the food.

"That good, huh?" she commented with a smirk. "Welcome to the world of strawberries, Rebel."

Red smiled at Chloe, a real genuine smile and shook her head in amusement, "Maybe one day you could try Wonderland mushrooms. Maybe then you'll understand why they're better."

Chloe chuckled, amused by Red's insistence on the superiority of Wonderland mushrooms.

"Maybe one day," she replied, her tone playful. "Until then, I'll just have to trust your word for it."

Red nodded and when they finished their crepes they got an uber back to school. After returning to school they headed straight for their dorm.

Red laughed, "I'm sorry princess but I just don't believe you can cook."  

Chloe rolled her eyes, "I'm serious! My mom taught me a bunch of French recipes or I guess Cinderellasbrug recipes now."

Red raised an eyebrow skeptically, crossing her arms over her chest.

"You, a princess, can cook? Forgive me if I find that hard to believe," she replied, a hint of challenge in her voice. "I thought princesses just sit around and get waited on, not actually doing work."

Chloe laughed, "You say that like you're not a princess Rebel."

Red rolled her eyes, her smirk returning.

"Yeah yeah, I never denied I was part of the royalty," she retorted with a scoff. "But you're like the definition of a pampered princess."

Chloe rolled her eyes and before she could shot something back they interrupted by a voice.

"Red! Why weren't you at dinner," Ace asked, walking up to them.

Red turned around and smiled at her friend, "Me and the princess here got crepes. They were so good! I'll have to take you, Chester, and Pink sometime."

Ace raised an eyebrow, looking slightly surprised.

"Crepes?" he repeated, his gaze shifting between Red and Chloe. "That's... different."

Meanwhile, Chloe couldn't help but feel a pang of disappointment. Of course Ace would show up when they get back.

Red begun explaining what it was with a smile. Ace asked her to hang out and she agreed.

"See you later Chloe. I'm going to Ace's dorm," Red said as she walked away with the black haired boy.

Chloe tried to hide her disappointment as she watched Red walk away with Ace. She quickly composed herself and replied with a forced smile.

"Yeah, see you later, Red," she said, her voice sounding a bit more strained than usual.

Chloe walked back to the dorm with a frown. She was so happy her and Red were getting along and hanging out earlier but then Ace had to go and ruin it.

She collapsed into her bed with a huff and decided to just mindlessly scroll on her phone.

Red returned a few hours later with a smile on her face. She was surprised to see the other girl awake, "Oh hey princess I thought you'd be sleeping by now."

Chloe looked up from her phone, a small smile briefly crossing her face.

"I was trying to, but I couldn't seem to fall asleep," she muttered, sitting up in her bed. "Did you have fun with Ace?" she asked, trying to sound casual.

Red nodded, "Yeah it was fun I always enjoy hanging out with him."

Chloe couldn't help but feel a pang of... Jealousy? She pushed it aside and forced a smile.

"That's good," she replied, a small hint of the feeling still lingering. "So what did you two do?"

"We watched one of those movies things on those big things hanging on the wall. And uh a few other things," Red said and her cheeks pinkened.

Chloe instantly knew what "other things" Red was referring to. She tried to ignore the pang of jealousy once again, but it still lingered inside of her.

"Oh, you mean a TV," she said, trying to keep her tone casual. "What movie did you watch?"

The redhead shrugged, "I don't know the girl had a rude stepmother and had blue hair and dark skin like you."

Chloe raised an eyebrow, her expression softening slightly.

"Cinderella?" she guessed, wondering if Red was referring to the Disney movie.

Red nodded, "Yeah that was the name! Gosh I couldn't remember."

Chloe smiled, "That's my mother."

Red's eyes widened in surprise.

"Wait, really?" she asked curiously, her head tilting slightly. "Your mother's the real-life Cinderella?"

Chloe raised an eyebrow, "Yeah did you even watch the movie? She gets with Prince *Charming* at the end aka my dad and also my last name."

Red's cheeks flushed slightly with embarrassment, realizing her ignorance.

"Oh right..." she muttered, feeling a bit embarrassed. "Sorry, princess, I didn't really pay much attention to it."

Chloe nodded and waved her off, "It's okay. You should go change it's late and I'm going to sleep."

Red nodded and pulled out some pjs from her drawer. 

"Alright, night princess," she replied, changing into her pjs and slipping into bed.

"Good night Rebel," Chloe said and pulled on her bonnet before lying down and closing her eyes.

Red smirked at the mention of her nickname, watching closely as Chloe put on her bonnet. She found it oddly adorable, despite their playful banter.

"Good night, princess," she repeated, before closing her eyes and drifting off into sleep.

Chapter Text

The next day at lunch Ace didn't buy Red a cookie. The redhead was a bit disappointed until Chloe came up and popped a cookie down on her tray. 

Red smiled at the renewed tradition and stopped Chloe before she could leave, "Princess wait."

Chloe turned back to Red with a curious look in her eyes, tilting her head slightly.

"Yeah?" she asked, a hint of a smile on her lips.

"Thanks for the cookie," Red said, picking it up to open the package and eat it.

Chloe couldn't help but smile at Red's gratitude.

"Of course," she replied, her tone somewhat softer than usual. "I figured you'd miss your daily dessert."

After she walked away Pink and Chester snickered, "That was pretty flirty Red," Pink commented.

A faint blush appeared on Red's cheeks, and she huffed in denial

"It wasn't flirty," she protested, crossing her arms defensively. "It was just a simple gesture of kindness."

Pink laughed harder and Chester continued snickering. Red rolled her eyes at the two and just shoved the cookie in her mouth.

"Shut up, you two," she muttered with a mouthful of cookie.

Ace spoke up from beside her, "Leave Red alone she doesn't like that princess."

Red shot a grateful look at Ace, appreciate his defense.

"Thanks, Ace," she said, taking another bite of her cookie.

Pink and Chester continued to tease her, clearly unconvinced.

Red ignored them and talked with Ace and Maddox. After lunch Red had  potions with Chloe and she sat in her usual seat.

Chloe took her seat next to Red, unable to hold back a small smile.

"Hey Rebel," she greeted, flipping through her potions notes.

"Hey princess," Red said laying her head down on her arms, "Do you know what we're doing today?"

Chloe chuckled at Red's question, amused by her lack of attention.

"Yes, I do," she replied, flipping through her notes. "We're supposed to be brewing a truth serum potion."

Red rolled her eyes, "That's so boring. Are we even going to drink it?"

Chloe raised an eyebrow, a smirk playing at the corners of her lips.

"That depends on if you're brave enough," she teased, her voice playful. "Do you doubt your ability to handle the effects?"

Red smirked back, "No I don't Charming," they were interrupted by the teacher walking in.

"Okay class we're doing a truth potion today! Bla bla bla," Red stopped listening and put her head down until Chloe poked her.

Chloe leaned over and whispered to Red, "You can't ignore the lesson, Rebel."

She poked her again, trying to get her attention, but Red stubbornly kept her head down on her arms.

Once the teacher was done explaining lifted her head and Red gave Chloe a smug smirk and they began working on the potion. When Chloe wasn't looking Red accidentally knocked something in but shrugged it off.

Finally they finished the potion and there was 5 minutes left of class, "Charming I dare you to drink it."

Chloe's eyes widened, surprised by Red's dare. She hesitated for a moment, considering the potential consequences.

"Are you serious?" she asked, her voice a mix of caution and curiosity.

Red smirked, "What you scared of a little potion princess?"

Chloe huffed, her competitive nature taking over.

"Of course not," she retorted, her eyes gleaming with determination. "I just don't trust your intentions, Rebel."

Red shrugged and mumbled under her breath, "Scaredy cat."

Chloe heard Red's mumbling and an indignant look crossed her face.

"I am *not* scared," she protested, her competitive spirit flaring up. "I just know better than to trust your dares."

Red tilted her head, "Come on princess it won't kill you."

Chloe's resolve faltered for a moment as she considered Red's words. She was competitive, and the idea of backing down was unbearable.

Finally, she let out a sigh and rolled her eyes at Red.

"Fine," she said, reaching for the potion vial. "I'll drink it. But if anything bad happens, I'm blaming you, Rebel."

Red snickered and watched as Chloe drank the whole thing, "That didn't taste minty, truth serums are supposed to taste minty," Chloe said.

Red's smirk faded slightly as Chloe mentioned the lack of mint flavor. She had also expected the truth serum to have a minty taste.

"I know," Red replied, a hint of concern creeping into her voice. "It should have tasted minty. I wonder what happened."

Chloe shrugged, "We made it wrong instead it tasted sweet. Doesn't seem like anything happened," she said, examining her body.

Red watched closely as Chloe assessed the effects of the potion, concern etched on her face.

"Are you sure nothing happened?" she asked, her voice betraying a hint of worry. "Maybe it takes a few minutes to kick in."

Chloe examined herself again, "Nope but I guess it could. Guess we'll see because I swear we got the whole thing right."

Red had to hold back her reaction, "Hey princess if you were to add like a baby snail or two into the potion what would happen?"

Chloe gave her a look and tilted her head, "Well it would turn you younger."

Red's eyes widened at Chloe's response, a mix of nervousness and concern washed over her.

"Younger?" she repeated, her mind racing with possibilities. "How much younger?"

"Like a child if you add a baby snail probably 7-8 but two would be like 3-5 depending how much you drink," Chloe said, confused on why Red was asking.

Red swallowed hard, her heart pounding in her chest. She hadn't expected the potion to have such potent effects.

"Whoa that's... a lot younger than I thought it would be," she muttered, her voice wavering slightly.

Chloe's heart started to race, "Why are you asking this Rebel? You didn't happen to... add baby snails did you?"

Red avoided eye contact and fidgeted with her sleeve, her face growing red.

"I may have... accidentally... added a baby snail or two," she admitted sheepishly, her voice barely above a whisper.

Chloe's eyes widened, "That means I have," she checked the block, "Two minutes before it starts kicking in!"

Red's heart raced as she heard Chloe's words, a wave of guilt washing over her.

"Two minutes?!" she repeated, her voice shrill with panic. "I didn't think it would work that fast."

Chloe groaned, "Now I'm going to be a 4 year old for this whole day with the amount I drank."

Red's face paled, realizing the gravity of the situation.

"Wait you consumed a lot of the potion?" she asked, her voice trembling. "Charming that can't be good!"

"I didn't drink that much! I drank the amount for truth serum to work for a few hours!" Chloe said and clenched her jaw.

Red's heart raced even faster as the implications sunk in.

"Okay, okay, we need to stay calm," she said, trying to steady her voice. "There has to be a way to reverse this."

The bell rung and students started to leave the class. Once everyone was gone Chloe felt herself start to shrink and her mind getting fuzzy. 

Red watched in horror as Chloe started to shrink and her mannerisms changed. 

"Oh no, oh no, no, no, no, "she muttered under her breath, her mind racing to find a solution.

The potion worked through a few seconds and a 4 year old Chloe stared up at Red. She looked around and her lip started in quiver.

Red's heart constricted at the sight of 4-year-old Chloe. Her normally composed and confident presence was replaced by a small, scared child.

Red quickly knelt down in front of her, trying to keep her voice steady.

"Charming, it's me, Red," she said gently. "Don't cry."

"I don' know you! I wan my mommy!" She said, starting to cry.

Red's heart ached at Chloe's words. She desperately wanted to reach out and comfort the young girl, but she didn't know what to do.

"Please calm down," Red begged, her own panic rising. "We have to find a way to get you back to normal."

The teacher came over to the table to see all the ruckus. He tsked when he saw Chloe, "You have to wait it out Ms. Heart. I'll talk with the principal to excuse you and Ms. Charming from classes but you have to take care of her since you messed up."

Red nodded hesitantly, her eyes still fixed on the crying child in front of her.

"Yes sir," she murmured, her voice betraying her unease. "I'll take care of her."

The teacher left, and Red turned her attention back to the small girl, who was still sobbing.

"Okay, okay, come here, princess," she said gently, crouching down to pick her up.

Red picked up Chloe and cooed and bounced her, trying to calm her down. The crying wouldn't stop, "Do you want like a cookie or something? Little kids love treats right?"

Red's question seemed to work as the crying slowed down slightly, replaced by hiccups.

"C-cookie," the 4-year-old Chloe managed between sobs. "I want a cookie."

"Alright um, let's go get one it's lunch anyway but first let me clean your face in the bathroom," Red said and carried Chloe to the bathroom.

The wet a paper towel and gently rubbed the snot and tears off Chloe's face. 

Despite her crying, the 4-year-old Chloe let Red clean her face, her sobs gradually subsiding under the gentle touch.

Red's heart softened, despite the situation they were in.

"There, there," she said soothingly, offering a small smile. "All clean now."

Chloe's face was red from crying and she looked up at Red with her big brown eyes, "Cookie?"

Red's heart melted as she looked at Chloe's big brown doe-eyes, sparkling with tears still. 

"Of course, princess," she nodded. "Let's get you a cookie."

Red picked up Chloe again and walked out of the bathroom, heading towards the cafeteria.

Red got weird looks as she walked with Chloe through the hall and got her lunch. She sat down on the table and the Wonders stared at her.

"Is that Chloe?" Chester asked in surprise and amusement.

Red nodded, bouncing the 4-year-old Chloe on her lap.

"Yes, it is," she confirmed, trying to sound casual. "There was... an accident."

The Wonders exchanged looks, clearly amused and curious about the situation.

"Cookie," young Chloe exclaimed and slammed her hands against the table.

Red chuckled at the child's enthusiasm and handed her a cookie.

"Here you go, princess," she said, watching as the little girl gleefully grabbed the cookie and took a bite.

The Wonders stifled their laughter at the sight.

"How did that happen?"

Maddox asked after swallowing his bite of pasta.

Red let out a sigh, and briefly explained the unfortunate situation with the potions class and the truth serum accident. The Wonder's faces shifted from shocked to amused.

"So now I have to babysit her until the effects wears off," Red added, rolling her eyes.

Chester snickered, "Next time don't drop snails in it then."

Red huffed in mock annoyance.

"Oh, shut up," she retorted, lightly swatting at him. "It was an accident."

The Wonder's continued to laugh, clearly enjoying Red's predicament.

Once the little girl finished her cookie she leaned back into Red, "I hungry."

Red chuckled, gently stroking the little girl's hair.

"You just finished your cookie, princess," she said softly. "You can't be hungry again already."

The 4-year-old Chloe pouted, clearly not convinced.

"Mac and cheese please?" She begged with a little pout.

Red's resolve melted at the sight of the 4-year-old girl's pleading expression.

"Aww you're really milking the cute factor, aren't you princess?" she teased, her voice filled with affection.

Red stood up with the small girl in her arms and walked over to the lunch line, ordering Mac and cheese.

After they sat back down Chloe happily ate the Mac and Cheese in Red's lap. When she was done she laid back against Red and blinked tiredly.

Red chuckled softly as she watched the little girl's eyelids grow heavy.

"Someone's getting tired," she said softly, gently rubbing the child's back.

The Wonder's smiled at the scene, finding it surprisingly adorable.

"Do you need help? I know you're not experienced with children," Pink offered with a soft smile.

Red shook her head and brushed her sister off, "Nah you have class I'll be fine you figure it out."

Pink nodded, clearly concerned, but ultimately trusted Red's judgment.

"Okay, but call me if you need help," she insisted, before heading off to her next class.

The group watched as Red struggled to keep the tired child awake as lunch ended.

She said goodbye to her friends and then brought Chloe to their dorm. She put the girl down in the blue bed then went to go her bed until Chloe wined.

Red turned around, hearing the whines from the small child.

"What's wrong princess?" she asked, approaching the bed.

The 4-year-old Chloe was sitting up in bed, her bottom lip trembling.

"No leave," she pouted and reached out for Red.

Red couldn't help but feel a surge of affection as the little girl reached out to her. She took the child's tiny hand into her own.

Sighing softly, she gently sat on the edge of the bed.

"I'm not going anywhere," she reassured, her voice soft. "I'm right here."

"Cuddle?" Chloe asked with puppy dog eyes and a pout.

Red's heart melted at the sight of the child's pleading look.

"Of course, princess," she replied, a soft smile playing at the corners of her lips.

She cautiously lay down next to the young girl on the bed, wrapping an arm around her.

Chloe climbed on top of her and nestled into her chest. She fell asleep quickly after that and Red ran a hand through her curls.

Red lay there, feeling a sense of responsibility and protectiveness over the small child. She gently ran her fingers through Chloe's soft curls, feeling a strange mixture of protectiveness and affection.

As the little girl slept peacefully on top of her, Red couldn't help but find the situation both adorable and bizarre.

Chapter Text

Red woke up to Chloe not on her chest and she panicked. She sat straight up and looked over to see Chloe on the floor drawing in a notebook.

Red let out a sigh of relief, seeing that the little girl was safe and unharmed. She got up from the bed and knelt down next to the small child.

"Hey princess, what are you drawing?" she asked curiously, peering over the child's shoulder to see her drawing.

"My mommy and bwother," she said pointing to a stick figure with blue blob of hair and another one with a yellow blob of hair.

Red's heart ached a bit at the mention of Chloe's mom and brother. She knew the girl must be missing them. 

"Your mommy and brother, huh?" she said softly, forcing a smile. "They look really nice, princess."

Chloe giggled, "You draw too?"

Red chuckled softly, amused by the little girl's request.

"Alright, princess, I'll draw something too."

She grabbed a new piece of paper and a crayon, then sat next to the little girl, trying to think about what to draw.

She decided to replace to crayon for colored pencils and began to draw Chloe. She little girl started to add more to her drawing of her family.

Red finally finished the rough sketch of Chloe before the little girl seemed to be bored, "We play something else?" 

Red chuckled at the child's eagerness and nodded in agreement.

"Of course, princess," she said, gathering up the drawing supplies. "What do you want to play?"

Red's amusement grew at the child's request, still not quite believing the situation she was in.

"You want to play swords, huh?" she asked, a playful spark in her eye. "I guess I can teach you a few moves."

She looked around the room, trying to find something that could resemble a sword. Finally, her eye fell on a broom.

It was an adjustable one so she made it fit for Chloe's tiny arms, "Okay princess what do you know?"

Chloe's eyes lit up as she held the makeshift sword tightly in her hand.

"Daddy showed me how to fight," she stated with all the confidence in the world, a determined glint in her big brown eyes.

"Show me what you've got," Red said, trying to hold back her amusement at the sight of the small child wielding a broom.

Chloe swung the broom around and did a few messy stances before looking at the redhead for approval.

Red had to admit that the child had potential, even if her stances were messy. She couldn't help but chuckle a bit at the adorable sight.

"Not bad, princess," she said, her voice filled with amusement. "You're a natural fighter."

Chloe beamed and dropped the broom to run up and hug Red's legs, "Uppies?" She questioned with a smal pout.

Red chuckled at the little girl's request, the sight too cute to resist. 

"Alright, princess," she said, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips.

She bent down and scooped the child up into her arms, hoisting her up and setting her on her hip.

Chloe snuggled into her immediately and looked up at Red, "We go to park?"

Red couldn't help but smile at the little girl's question.

"You want to go to the park, huh?" she replied, her voice soft. "Sure, we can go to the park. But you have to promise to hold my hand and stay close, okay, princess?"

Chloe nodded, "Promise stay close to Red."

Red's heart warmed at the girl's promise. She gently set the little girl back on the ground and held out her hand.

"Alright, princess," she said, her voice filled with affection. "Let's go to the park."

Chloe wined, "No! Want Red to do uppies," she pouted and tears started to fill her eyes.

Red couldn't help but feel a mixture of amusement and affection at the child's demand. She sighed softly, then relented,

"Alright, princess. I'll carry you," she said, a bit of feigned reluctance in her voice.

With a small chuckle, she leaned down and lifted the little girl up, holding her against her hip.

Chloe snuggled into her again and wrapped her tiny arms around Red as best she could. As if afraid the redhead will attempt to put her down again.

Red couldn't help but feel a warm surge of affection as the little girl clung to her, her small arms around her neck in a tight embrace. 

A soft chuckle rumbled in her chest as she gently patted the child's back. "Don't worry, princess. I won't put you down. I promise."

Chloe rested her head against Red's shoulder as they walked to the park. Once they got there Red got some weird looks by passersby.

She ignored them and brought Chloe over to the playground, "Why don't you go down the slide or something?"

Chloe's eyes lit up at the sight of the playground, and she eagerly nodded.

"Slide!" she exclaimed, squirming in Red's arms, wanting to get down. 

Red chuckled softly and set the little girl down on the ground. She watched as Chloe ran over to the slide with a mix of amusement and concern, mindful of the stares of the other people.

There were only two other kids on the playground, both around 2 or 3. Chloe, ever the social butterfly, ran up to them, "Hi I'm Chloe!"

The two toddlers looked at the unfamiliar child with wide, curious eyes. One of them, a boy with messy hair, smiled shyly and replied,

"I'm Owen," he said softly, his voice still very much a child's. 

The girl beside him, with pigtails, nodded and spoke up, 

"I'm Lucy!" she said, her voice cheerful.

The three played together until the other kids parents decided it was time to go. Chloe ran over to Red and climbed into her lap, "We go home?"

Red chuckled, gently patting the little girl on her head.

"Yeah, princess," she replied, a soft smile playing at the corners of her lips. "It's time to go home."

With that, she stood up, lifting the little girl into her arms once more. She started walking back home from the park, feeling a strange sense of satisfaction with the tiny person clinging to her.

By the time they made it to Auradon Prep it was dinner time. Red carried the little girl in through the line with her then sat down at the table.

Pink came shortly after and sat next to Red. 

Pink took one look at Red, holding a small, giggling girl in her lap, and her face twisted in amusement.

"Having fun babysitting, huh?" she teasingly asked, a smirk on her lips.

Red rolled her eyes, playfully swatting at her sister.

"Yeah, yeah. Laugh it up," she replied, a bit of sarcasm in her voice. The little girl on her lap giggled again, clearly unbothered by the teasing.

Chloe turned to Pink after she finished her dinner, "Hello what's your name?"

Pink chuckled, amused by the little girl's adorable bluntness.

"Hi there, sweetie," she replied, her voice soft and friendly. "I'm Pink. What's your name?"

"I'm Chloe Charming! My daddy and mommy are the king and queen," Chloe explained with excitement.

Pink's eyes widened in surprise, her eyebrows shooting up.

"Oh really? So you're a princess, huh?" she asked, her curiosity piqued.

Chloe's face brightened in a big smile, "Yup! But I's not the crown princess my bwother is the crown prince."

Pink chuckled, completely fascinated.

"Oh, so you have a brother who's the crown prince. That's really cool," she said, her tone sincere. "What's your brother's name?"

"Chad. He has yellow hair."

Pink couldn't help but find the little girl's explanation adorable. "Chad, huh? And yellow hair, huh?" she repeated, a small smile playing on her lips.

Chloe climbed off Red's lap in favor to go in Pink's and started tell the girl more about her brother. Pink listened in amusement as Chester and Maddox walked over with their trays.

Chester and Maddox sat down, both exchanging glances that practically screamed their surprise and amusement at the sight of Pink with the little girl.

Chester, unable to contain his playful nature, spoke up first. "Well, well, well. Look who's playing mommy now?" he teased.

Pink rolled her eyes, "She climbed in my lap. What was I supposed to do? Push her off?"

Maddox chuckled, joining in on the teasing.

"You know you could've done that, right? Just gently set her on the ground," he said, a smirk on his lips.

Ace came over and sat across from Red with a scowl, "Why is she still here."

Red sighed, giving Ace a stern look.

"Not now, Ace," she said, the tone of her voice making it clear she wasn't in the mood for his negativity.

The little girl looked up at Ace curiously, before hiding her face in Pink's shoulder.

Pink rubbed her back lightly before Chloe pushed off her to go back to Red. She immediately climbed into her arms and buried her face into Red's chest.

Red wrapped an arm around the little girl, feeling a sudden protective urge. She shot Ace a glare, silently warning him to stay silent. 

Chester, always a troublemaker, couldn't help but make a comment. 

"Aww, looks like Princess Charming is all scared of big bad Ace," he teased, a grin plastered on his face.

Chloe heard the comment and started to cry. Red shot him a glare and patted Chloe's back to calm her down.

Red's gaze darkened as she soothingly rubbed the little girl's back. She whispered softly to her.

"Don't cry, princess. It's okay, he's just being silly."

Pink, feeling protective, shot a warning glare at Chester.

"Knock it off, Chester. You're not helping," she scolded.

Chester opened his mouth to say something more but Maddox elbowed him and shook his head.

Red decided Chloe had enough for today and she got up to head back to the dorm, "I think she needs to go back to our dorm."

Pink nodded in understanding, her expression filled with empathy. 

"Yeah, I think that's a good idea," she said, a hint of worry in her voice. She couldn't help but feel a little protective of the small child. 

Maddox and Chester glanced at each other, their teasing attitudes fading. Even Ace seemed a bit subdued, though he still looked grumpy.

Once they were back in the dorm Red sat on Chloe's bed while softly rubbing the little girl's back. Her sobs reduced to little hiccups while Red continued to rub her back.

"You feeling better princess?"

Chloe nodded, her sobs gradually diminishing. She looked up at Red with wide, teary eyes, her bottom lip trembling.

"I o-okay," she hiccuped softly, her small voice shaky. "H-he's mean..."

Red frowned, "Yeah I'm sorry little girl," she pressed a kiss to her tear stained cheek, "You won't have to worry about him again till you're your regular age."

Chloe nodded, her little body still trembling slightly. She snuggled closer to Red, seeking comfort in her touch. 

"Promise?" she asked softly, her voice filled with innocence and vulnerability.

"I promise little princess," Red said, rubbing the tears off her cheeks.

Chloe was tired after that so Red helped her get ready for bed and then they laid down. Chloe again settled onto Red's chest.

Red chuckled softly as the little girl snuggled into her chest. She couldn't help but find it incredibly endearing how a child could find comfort simply by being close to her.

"Comfy?" she asked, a hint of affection in her voice.

Chloe let out a little hum then yawned, "Nigh nigh Red."

Red smiled softly, a warm feeling blossoming in her chest at the little girl's words.

"Goodnight princess," she replied, gently running a hand through Chloe's small curls. "Sleep tight."

The next morning Chloe was confused she woke up to warmth underneath her. She groaned and lifted her head up to realize she was on top of Red.

Her face immediately turned the other girls namesake and she slowly climbed off her to not wake the other girl.

Red stirred a bit, feeling the weight of Chloe moving off her. She opened her eyes sleepily and propped herself up on one elbow.

"Princess...?" she mumbled, her voice laced with drowsiness.

Chapter Text

"Why was I on top of you!" She shrieked, still flustered. Chloe wasn't disappointed to wake up on top of Red, just surprised.

Red raised an eyebrow, "You don't remember Princess? the stuff with the potion?"

Chloe's memories flooded back and embarrassed creeped over her, "Oh right. Sorry for being so clingy."

Red chuckled, her voice filled with fondness. "No need to apologize, Princess. It was adorable."

She sat up, rubbing her eyes blearily. "You're back to your teenage self, I see."

Chloe nodded and bit her lip, "Well I guess you got what you deserved for not telling me you knocked the snails into the potion by taking care of me."

Red feigned annoyance, rolling her eyes dramatically.

"Oh, come on, Princess. It was an accident," she protested, a playful glint in her eye. "And it's not like you were some wild, difficult kid to handle. You were actually kind of cute as a little kid."

Chloe's face flushed, "Um thank you. I'm going to go- uh change or something."

Red shot her a sly grin, enjoying the flustered look on Chloe's face.

"Sure, Princess. Go change. But just for your information, you're still adorable as a teenager," she teased, her tone playful.

Chloe's blush darkened and she grabbed her clothes before going into the bathroom. She leaned against the door after she shut it and took a deep breath.

Gods Red was suddenly flirting with her and Chloe was a mess. She hadn't been playing with Red, she genuinely liked the girl.

Red chuckled as Chloe scurried into the bathroom, a victorious smirk on her lips. She had teased the princess playfully, but it wasn't lost on her how adorable she looked all flustered.

Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Chloe's heart was racing as she tried to calm herself down. Why did Red have to be so annoyingly charming and attractive? And why did her teasing fluster Chloe so easily? Gods, it was too much.

When she left the bathroom Red was already gone, leaving Chloe to be a bit confused. 

She didn't see the redhead again until lunch and she brought Red her usual cookie, "Here's your cookie since I'm back to normal."

Red smiled in thanks when Chloe handed her the cookie, her gaze flicking over the girl's features. 

"Thanks, Princess," she replied, her tone casual. "I'm glad to have you back to your usual self. Though, I have to admit, I kind of miss the tiny, adorable version of you."

Chloe blushed, "I'm glad I am too. I can't really compliment you probably as a 4 year old."

Red tilted her head slightly and bit into the cookie, "Back to charming me princess?

"Well, yeah, I suppose so," she murmured, her voice soft. "How else am I supposed to get you to fall for me hearts?"

She couldn't help but let her gaze drift to Red's lips as she took a bite of the cookie, her thoughts swirling with conflicting emotions.

Red's smirk widened at Chloe's admission. She noticed the way the girl's gaze lingered on her lips and decided to tease her again.

"Oh, Princess, if you're trying to get me to fall for you, you're going to have to put in a bit more effort," she said, her voice playful. "And maybe tone down on the blushing."

Chloe rolled her eyes and smirked, "You just gave me permission to charm you harder," she bopped Red's nose and walked away.

Red mock gasped in surprise, a playful glint in her eyes. "Oh, Princess, you cheeky little thing," she exclaimed, chuckling softly.

She watched as Chloe swayed her hips while walking away, a mix of annoyance and amusement on her face. Damn, the girl knew exactly what she was doing, and it was kind of hot.

Red's face turned her namesake and she shook her thoughts away. Ace seemed annoyed, "So Red wanna hang out after classes?"

He smiled and explained what he had planned and Red couldn't help but be excited. 

Chloe watched from a far as Ace and Red talked and she couldn't help but want to be in his place. She could be, eventually, sitting at that table, talking to Red.

The girl had basically given her permission to charm her harder so that's exactly what Chloe was going to do.

As Red continued her conversation with Ace, she couldn't help but feel a pair of eyes watching her intently. Looking up, she caught Chloe's gaze from across the room.

There was something in the girl's look that sent a jolt through Red. She briefly wondered what the princess was thinking but quickly dismissed the thought. 

Ace blabbered on about something, but Red's attention was now divided between him and Chloe.

Later that day Chloe returned to an empty dorm. Perfect she could do some research since going all out wasn't working.

She got out her computer and searched up 'how to make someone fall in love with you' and she found a website '21 Expert Ways on How To Make Someone Fall In Love With You'.

She quickly wrote down all 21 ways and started with the first one 'Make sure you're what they need'.

Red returned to the dorm, tired from hanging out with Ace. She noticed Chloe sitting on her bed, focused on her laptop. Being nosy, she peeked over to see what the girl was so engrossed in.

"Princess, you look awfully serious over there," she teased, curiosity lacing her voice, " What are you up to?"

Chloe shut her computer slowly to not look suspicious, "Oh just a class assignment. Where were you?"

Red raised an eyebrow, not completely buying the princess's excuse.

"Class assignment, huh? You seemed a little too engrossed for a simple assignment," she said, a sly smirk playing on her lips.

"I was out with Ace. We hung out a bit after class," she replied easily, leaning against the doorframe.

Chloe ignored her first comment and decided to focus on the second part. She clenched her jaw in jealousy but brushed it off, "Ah that's cool, did you have fun?"

Red smirked, recognizing the hint of jealousy in Chloe's tone.

"Yeah, we had a good time. Went out to grab some coffee and just talked, you know," she answered casually. "Why, are you jealous, Princess?"

Chloe shook her head, "Why would I be? You're going to fall for me Rebel and I know it."

Red raised an eyebrow, a amused smirk on her lips as she watched Chloe's confident demeanor. She crossed her arms.

"Confident, are we? You're so sure you'll be the one I fall for, Princess?" she said, her teasing tone playful.

Chloe's confidence faltered but she didn't let it show, "I'm sure."

Red chuckled, noticing the slight falter in Chloe's confidence. She decided to push a little harder.

"And what if I already have my eyes on someone else?" she said, a hint of wickedness in her voice.

Chloe clenched her jaw and a named popped up in her head but she shook it away, "Well I guess I'd leave you alone then.

Red's smirk widened. She could sense that the princess was hiding something, and she couldn't help but find it amusing.

"Oh really? You'd just give up so easily?" she said, a hint of mocking in her tone.

"I thought you were determined to make me fall for you," she added, her gaze locked with Chloe's.

Chloe frowned, "I'm determined yes, but even I know when I back down."

Red chuckled, a sly smirk playing on her lips. 

"Awe, look at you, trying to be noble." She said, her tone still teasing. "It's cute, Princess."

She walked over to the bed and sat on the edge, facing Chloe. "But let me tell you something."

Chloe tilted her head in a puppy like way, "What?"

Red leaned in slightly, her voice lowering to a more serious tone.

"I appreciate your determination, but I don't fall for just anyone, Princess." She said, her gaze flickering over Chloe's features. 

"I'm not easy to win over, and it'll take a lot more than some half-assed effort to get me to fall for you."

Chloe's frown turned into a soft smile. Not a smirk, not teasing, just a soft genuine smile, "I never said I have going to half-ass anything Rebel."

Red's smirk faltered slightly as she caught the sight of Chloe's soft smile. It was a new side to the princess she hadn't seen before, and it caught her off guard.

She quickly regained her composure and tried to play it cool. "Well, good. You better not half-ass anything if you want a chance with me," she replied, her tone still teasing, but with less mockery this time.

Chloe nodded, "You got it rebel."

'Make sure you're what they need' check.

Number two was 'Try to look your best'

Chloe could pick out her outfit that night and try harder on her makeup. Once Red started drawing in her notebook Chloe headed over to her closet.

She pulled out a nice shirt that hugged her curves nicely and some black baggy jeans. She left the outfit in her closet and started her nightly routine. 

Once ready for bed she put on her bonnet and yawned as she settled into the bed, "Night rebel."

"Night princess," Red responded, her eyes flickering to Chloe for only a moment before focusing back on the drawing.

The next morning Chloe accidentally woke up extra early so she decided to just get ready.

As the sun barely peeked through the blinds of their dorm window, Red awoke to the sound of shuffling coming from the bathroom. She yawned and sat up, rubbing the sleep from her eyes.

Curiosity getting the best of her, she stumbled out of bed and made her way to the bathroom door. She knocked lightly and spoke through the door.

"Princess, that you?" she called out, her voice still rough with sleep.

"Yeah I woke up early and decided to get ready! You can go back to bed!" Chloe called from the bathroom.

Red didn't have to be told twice and immediately she went back to her bed and fell asleep.

Red groaned softly as she settled back into her bed, already dozing off. A few hours later, she was woken up again, this time by the sound of music coming from the bathroom.

She rubbed her eyes and sat up, groggily making her way towards the bathroom door. The music grew louder as she approached and she knocked on the door again.

"Princess, are you still in there?" she called out, her voice a bit grouchy from being woken up yet again.

"Yep sorry I'll be out in just one minute!" Chloe had been experimenting with new makeup looks and some had gone horribly wrong.

She finished up her blue eyeliner and opened the door to the bathroom to see Red standing there.

"Good morning Red!" She greeted with a smile.

Red's eyes widened as she saw the new makeup look on Chloe's face. The blue eyeliner gave her a fierce, yet elegant look that Red had never seen on the girl before.

"Damn, Princess," she said, her morning grogginess vanishing as she took in the sight. "You look different this morning."

Chloe shrugged, "Wanted to try something new. Did you need the bathroom?"

Red shook her head, her gaze still fixed on Chloe's makeup. "No, I just woke up and heard you in there."

She leaned against the doorframe, her eyes roaming over Chloe's features. "You look good with that blue eyeliner," she said, her voice a bit casual. 

"Very different from your usual softer look."

Chloe felt a little nervous and hopeful for Reds approval, "Is that a good or bad thing?"

Red chuckled, amused by the slightly nervous tone in Chloe's voice. "It's a good thing, princess," she reassured, her gaze softening.

"It's just different. You look good with a little edge," she said, her smirk returning. "Maybe you should try new looks more often."

Chloe felt her cheeks pinken, "Yeah maybe I should. Anyway I'm all done in here if you need it."

Red nodded and moved to the side, letting Chloe pass. As the princess walked by, Red couldn't help but admire her new look again.

"Seriously though, Princess," she said, her gaze lingering on the girl, "You should wear that more often. It looks good on you."

Chloe's blush deepened and she nodded in agreement, "Yeah I like it too."

Red smirked at the sight of Chloe blushing, finding it amusing how easily she could get the princess flustered.

"You're blushing again," she teased, a wicked glint in her eye. "Can't handle a little compliment, princess?"

Chloe rolled her eyes but decide to play into it, "Not if it's from you," she said with a wink.

Red raised an eyebrow, surprised by the princess's playful response. "Oh really? Can't handle my compliments, huh?"

She took a step closer, her smirk growing wider. "What's so special about my compliments that they can make a princess like you blush?"

Chloe swallowed but her confidence didn't waver, "Have you looked in a mirror? Your extremely attractive Red."

Red's smirk faltered for a moment as she was caught off guard by Chloe's forward compliment. She recovered quickly, a sly smirk returning to her face.

"You think I'm attractive, huh, Princess?" She said, taking another step closer until there was only a small distance between them.

"I thought that was pretty obvious from all my flirting," Chloe said with a tilt of her lips.

Red chuckled and leaned closer to Chloe, their faces now inches apart. 

"I've noticed the flirting, Princess," she replied, her voice low and a smirk playing on her lips. "Just wasn't expecting you to be so straightforward about it."

Chloe hummed and blinked slowly at Red and looked up into her hazel eyes, "Well maybe you should try to expect the unexpected then Red," she said and turned away to go to her bed.

Red stood there for a moment, stunned at the way Chloe had so easily taken control of the situation.

She watched as the princess walked away, a mix of annoyance and amusement on her face. 

"You're a sneaky one, Princess," she muttered to herself, a smirk tugging at the corner of her lips.

Chloe shrugged and gave Red an innocent look, "Oh whatever do you mean dear rebel?"

Red huffed, amused by Chloe's innocent act. 

"You know exactly what I mean," she retorted, crossing her arms over her chest. "You're not as innocent as you like to pretend, Princess."

Chapter Text

Chloe held her chest in mock offense, "I'm a princess Rebel. Of course I'm innocent."

Red rolled her eyes but couldn't help the amused glint in her gaze. 

"Right, because all princesses are totally innocent," she said with a smirk. "Especially ones who go around shamelessly flirting with rebels."

"Maybe, but I don't hear you complaining. I mean you get gifts out of it," Chloe teased with a tilt of her head.

Red chuckled, amused by Chloe's boldness. She leaned against the wall and feigned indifference.

"True, I do get gifts out of it," she said, playing along. "But that doesn't change the fact that you're far from innocent, Princess."

Chloe shrugged, "You're the only one that thinks that. Everyone else knows I'm innocent."

Red rolled her eyes, amused at Chloe's stubbornness.

"Yeah, because you've got everyone fooled with that princess act of yours," she said, crossing her arms over her chest. "But I see right through it, Princess. I know you're not as innocent as you like to think."

Chloe stared at Red and didn't react, "Hm I guess you'll have to find out Rebel."

Red's smirk widened at Chloe's words. 

"Oh really? You're challenging me now, Princess?" she said, taking a step closer. "You want me to find out just how not innocent you really are?"

Chloe smirked, "Don't make it sound so dirty Red."

Red chuckled at the princess's comment, her smirk growing wider. 

"Oh, Princess," she said, a hint of teasing in her voice. "Now I'm really tempted to make it sound dirty just to see your reaction."

Chloe's breath caught for a second and she grabbed her backpack, "Well I'm going to get breakfast. Would you like to join? I'll buy."

Red's expression softened slightly, surprised by the princess's offer. She was tempted to say no, but then again, she did enjoy free food.

"Fine," she said, feigning nonchalance. "I'll come with you, but only because I'm hungry."

Chloe held the door open for Red as they left the dorm. She shut and locked it behind her and the two headed to the cafeteria for lunch.

"It's our first time eating together rebel. Does this classify as a date?" Chloe asked with a smirk.

Red rolled her eyes good-naturedly as they walked towards the cafeteria. 

"Nice try, Princess. But no, this is not a date. You're just buying me food," she quipped, her smirk returning.

Chloe sighed and shrugged, "It was a good try."

Red chuckled softly, amused by the princess's determination. 

"You're definitely not giving up, are you?" she said, a hint of playful sarcasm in her voice.

The blue haired girl's smirk softened, "Why would I ever give up on you?"

Red was taken aback by Chloe's honest response. She was expecting a clever quip or a teasing response, but instead, the princess was being genuine.

She cleared her throat and tried to play it cool, but there was a small flutter in her chest.

"You're so stubborn," Red said, her tone a bit softer than usual. "Why do you even want to keep trying?"

Chloe shrugged, "Maybe I'll tell you if you go on a date with me."

Red raised an eyebrow at the princess's forward request. She was used to Chloe's flirting, but this was different. This was outright asking.

She pretended to consider it, not wanting to give in too easily.

"A date, huh?" she said, a smirk creeping onto her face. "And what makes you think I'd say yes to that?"

"Well I mean they do say 'Curiosity killed the cat, but satisfaction brought it back' so I'm giving you a chance at satisfaction," Chloe said with a wide grin.

Red couldn't help but laugh at Chloe's cheesy line. Despite herself, she was starting to find the princess' persistence endearing.

"That was corny, Princess," she said, shaking her head. "But I'll admit, you're starting to make a convincing argument."

Chloe's smile widened, "You know you might even enjoy yourself Rebel. Just think about it okay?"

Red rolled her eyes playfully, but she was still smiling. 

"Fine, princess," she said, sighing dramatically. "I'll think about it, but don't get your hopes up."

Chloe didn't say anything more but she still had a wide grin on her face. The two girls got breakfast and after Chloe paid they sat down at the unofficial Wonderland table.

Chloe sat next to Red as they talked and when Chester and Maddox approached they smirked at the two.

Chester and Maddox smirked as they approached the two girls. 

"Well well, look who's sitting together," Chester said, a hint of teasing in his tone.

Maddox snickered, "Yeah, never thought I'd see the princess and the chaos queen sitting next to each other willingly."

Pink approached with a surprised but amused look, "Wow Red you finally let the princess sit with us. You two friends now?"

Red rolled her eyes, pretending to be annoyed by the comment. 

"Don't get your hopes up, Pink. The princess just paid for my breakfast, that's all," she said, gesturing to Chloe.

Chloe smiled innocently, but there was a hint of mischief in her eyes.

Pink hummed disbelievingly and started to eat her food. Chester and Maddox shared looks before starting to eat.

Red noticed the skeptical looks exchange between Chester, Maddox, and Pink, but she ignored them, focusing on her food instead.

Chloe, sensing the tension, decided to break the ice by making conversation. 

"So...what are everyone's plans for today?" she asked, looking at everyone at the table.

Red looked at her with a 'really', "I'm pretty sure we're all going to classes."

Chloe rolled her eyes playfully at Red's comment. "Yeah, I know that, genius. I meant, do any of you have anything planned after classes?"

Maddox shrugged, "I might go to the park later with Chester. He has too much energy and has been extra loud in our dorm."

Chester chuckled, "It's not my fault you're so grumpy all the time. A little sunlight and fresh air will do you good."

Maddox just rolled his eyes in response.

Red couldn't help but smirk at their banter. It was typical behavior from those two.

Pink patted Maddox on the back before speaking, "Nope no plans just homework probably. Why do you ask?"

Chloe shrugged, trying to act nonchalant. "Just curious. Thought maybe someone had something interesting going on."

But really, she was just gathering information, hoping to find out if Red had any plans after classes. She didn't want to seem too eager, though.

Red swallowed her bite before speaking, "I might hand out with Ace again later. Speaking of, where is he?"

Chester snickered from across the table, "Probably off somewhere causing trouble. That's all he ever does."

Maddox nodded in agreement, "Yeah, the dude's a menace. I don't understand how you hang out with him so much, Red."

Red shrugged, "I'm more of a menace. He's the only one who can keep up with me."

She got up and picked up her tray, "Thanks for the breakfast Princess I'm going to go find Ace."

Chloe tried not to show her disappointment as Red got up to leave. "Yeah, no problem. See you around," she said, trying to sound casual.

The others at the table watched Red walk away, then turned their attention to Chloe. Chester and Maddox looked amused, while Pink just looked curious.

Chloe got up shortly after, feeling awkward at the table without Red, "Well I'll see you guys later. I doubt Red will let me sit here for lunch with Ace though. He doesn't seem to like me."

Pink hummed, "Don't take it personally, Princess. Ace is like that with everyone who's not Red."

Chester nodded in agreement, "Yeah, dude's got a serious case of overprotective friend syndrome."

Maddox snickered, "He's just like a guard dog when it comes to Red. Barks at anyone who gets too close."

Chloe let out a laugh at that, "Yeah I've noticed. Thanks for not caring I was sitting here, see you later!"

Pink smiled, "Sure, Charming,"

Maddox nodded, "No problem, it was...nice having you with us."

Chester just gave a cheeky salute, "Later, Charming."

Chloe giggled as she walked off and checked her phone for the next thing on the list, 'Be a good listener' followed by 'Don't stop smiling'.

Well number 4 was easy Chloe already smiled a lot. Number 3 was more challenging since Red didn't really talk to Chloe about much but if she did Chloe would listen.

Chloe thought back to the few conversations she had with Red, and while most of them had been playful teasing, there had been a few moments of genuine conversation. Red had opened up a tiny bit, even if she tried to hide it.

As Chloe walked down the hallway, she couldn't help but wonder what else she could learn about the rebel. She knew there was more beneath Red's tough exterior, and she was determined to uncover it.

The shorter girl didn't see the redhead until their shared class. She sat next to Red with a smile, "So did you end up finding Ace?"

Red looked up from her phone as Chloe sat down next to her. 

"Yeah. I found him in the library, of all places," she said, a smirk playing at the corner of her lips. "He was trying to convince me to skip class and go with him to mess with the principal."

"Oh, did you skip?" Chloe asked as she took out her stuff from her backpack.

Red rolled her eyes and shook her head. "Unfortunately, no. Ace's plans tend to land us in trouble, so I decided to be responsible today."

She raised an eyebrow at Chloe, a hint of curiosity in her gaze. "You seem oddly interested in what Ace and I get up to."

Chloe shrugged, "I was just asking. I'm a good listener and I like hearing about people's days so I always ask," she said with a smile.

Red hummed, surprised by Chloe's response. She had expected some sort of snarky comment or teasing remark, but instead, the princess was being sincere.

"Yeah? You like hearing about people's days, huh?" Red asked, her tone more nonchalant than usual.

Chloe nodded, in truth she did but she liked hearing about Reds day even more, "Yeah or just if people want to tell me something. You can always tell me anything you want and I won't tell anyone."

She pretended like she was zipping her mouth, locking it, then throwing the key.

Red couldn't help but chuckle at the princess's gesture. She had to admit, there was something endearing about Chloe's enthusiasm and eagerness to listen.

"Anything, huh?" she mused, her eyes flickering with a hint of mischief. "Be careful what you offer, Princess. You might regret it."

Later that day Chloe decided to check the next thing on the list, 'Find out what they're interested in'. That would be a bit difficult with Red but Chloe could do it.

She already knew the redhead was interested in drawing and throwing pranks but that was from observing the girl.

Chloe returned back to the dorm and set her gym bag down, "Hey Red I have a question."

Red looked up from her sketchbook and raised an eyebrow at Chloe. "Yeah? What's up?" she asked, setting her sketchbook aside and giving the princess her full attention.

"What do you do for fun?" Chloe asked with a smile.

Red leaned back against her pillow, contemplating the question. "For fun? Well, I draw, hang out with Ace, pull pranks, and cause trouble. Basically, I'm just full of entertainment."

She smirked, "Why the sudden interest? Looking to spice up your own life?"

Chloe tilted her head, "That's all? And no I was just curious."

Red rolled her eyes, "What, you want a detailed list of everything I do?"

She leaned forward, her gaze locking onto Chloe's. "I already told you what I do for fun. Why the sudden interest, anyway? Trying to find something we have in common?"

Chloe was a little taken aback by the sassiness and swore at herself internally for being to pushy, "I told you I was just curious sorry for being to pushy," she frowned slightly but replaced it with a smile.

Red noticed the small frown that briefly crossed the princess's face before she quickly masked it with a smile. There was something about that frown that bothered her, but she couldn't quite put her finger on it.

She shrugged, "Nah, don't worry about it. I'm just not used to someone being so interested in me. Most people just think I'm trouble."

Chloe nodded and Red went back to sketching as the room fell into an uncomfortable silence. Chloe decided to take out her list and maybe do some more things.

Number 6 was 'Leave a little mystery' well Chloe wasn't going to do that.

Number 7 was 'Play hard to get' again another no, it was too late for that.

Number 8 caught her eye 'Mutual friends could be helpful'. Well Chloe did get along with Chester, Maddox and Pink well. She was sure she could befriend them starting tomorrow.

Chapter Text

The next day, Chloe woke up with a determined attitude. During breakfast time, she sat with Chester, Maddox, and Pink, smiling and greeting them cheerfully.

"Hey, guys," she said, sliding into the seat next to Pink. "How are you all this morning?"

Pink looked up from her food and smiled at Chloe, "Hey Charming I'm good. Where's Red?"

Chloe shrugged, feigning nonchalance. "Oh, Red? She's probably off doing something mischievous or hanging out with Ace. You know how she is."

She took a bite of her food, trying to appear casual.

Chester snickered, "Of course she is. Whenever there's trouble, Red is always somewhere near by."

Maddox nodded in agreement, taking a sip of his drink. "Yeah, it's like she has a sixth sense for trouble. Wherever there's chaos, you can bet Red will be there causing it."

Pink agreed with a nod as she munched on her eggs. Chloe hummed in agreement, "Well enough about Red. How did you guys sleep?"

Pink shrugged nonchalantly, "Slept pretty well! Had some weird dreams though."

Maddox chuckled, "Oh yeah? What kind of dreams?"

Chester snickered, "Don't tell us, it'll be something embarrassing."

Pink crossed her arms, "I may be your friend but don't forget I'm wonderland royalty."

Chester snickered, "I'm so sorry *Princess*. Would you like me to bow at your feet?"

Pink rolled her eyes and threw a sausage at Chester.

Maddox and Chloe both laughed as the sausage hit Chester's face. He let out an exaggerated gasp, "Hey! Watch where you're aiming those sausages, your highness."

Pink snickered and went to throw another sausage at him but he teleported and dropped the first one down the back of Pink's shirt.

She let out a loud yelp and her eyes glowed pink in anger, "Chester you're dead!"

Chester was cackling as he saw Pink's angry expression. "Oh come on, Pink! It was just a little payback!"

Maddox was trying to hold back laughter, while Chloe giggled behind her hand.

Pink started to chase him around the table and Chester turned invisible, "Hey! CHEATER!" She yelled.

Chester snickered and Pink's eyes snapped towards him. She made a grab for him but only got air.

"I swear to go Chester I will get you!" They were interrupted by the bell ringing and Pink let out a low animal like growl.

Chester reappeared with a victorious grin. "Looks like I won this round, Pink!"

Maddox stood up, still chuckling. "You two are worse than a couple of little kids."

Chloe couldn't help but laugh as well, "You both crack me up. Come on, we gotta get to class."

Chloe smiled to herself after they split and walked to their separate class. *Number 8 check*.

She checked her phone for the next two, 'Look into their eyes' and 'Touch them casually'.

Chloe silently cheered to herself. Those two were easy and came naturally to Chloe. She'd have to try them when her and Red had Potions.

Chloe sat next to Red during Potions, trying her best not to be too obvious. As the teacher started to go over the day's lesson, Chloe found herself sneaking glances at Red's face. She tried to maintain eye contact as often as she could.

As the class went on, Chloe also found opportunities to brush her hand against Red's lightly as they worked on their potions.

Red made eye contact with Chloe every time their fingers touched. The blue haired girl gave her a bright smile every time, earning her a few small smiles back.

Chloe beamed every time Red smile back and couldn't help but let herself smile wider. She smiled until her face hurt and she frowned when the bell rung.

Red stood up, packing her books into her backpack. She couldn't believe how many times she caught the princess looking at her that class. She knew the princess had a crush on her but she didn't expect her to be so blatant about it. 

Her thoughts were interrupted by a poke on her shoulder. She looked up to see Chloe standing there looking at her with a small nervous smile.

"What's up Princess?" Red asked as she made eye contact with Chloe.

Chloe looked up into Red's eyes, still smiling. 

"Nothing much, I was just wondering if you're free to hang out later?"

Red shook her head and Chloe's smile dropped slightly, "Nope sorry Charming already made plans with Ace. Now we should get to our next classes."

Chloe's heart sank a little as Red said she had plans with Ace. She tried to hide her disappointment and nodded understandingly.

"Oh, okay. Maybe I'll see you later then," she said, her tone slightly deflated.

Red nodded, "Bye Charming. I'll be back at the dorm before curfew probably. Though no promises."

Chloe nodded, trying to mask her disappointment. "Alright, see you later, Red. Have fun with Ace."

She watched as the girl walked away and sighed. She knew she had to be patient...

Red returned to the dorm later just two minutes before curfew. Chloe didn't notice her walk in as she was engrossed in her studying.

She rubbed her eyes tiredly as she flipped the page to study the next math problem.

Red chuckled to herself as she saw Chloe deeply focused on her studies. 

"Always studying huh, Princess?" she said, her voice soft but loud enough to snap the girl out of her trance.

Chloe jumped slightly and didn't turn as she nodded, "Yep. I have to be prepared."

Red rolled her eyes, amused by the girl's dedication. "You know Princess, it's important to take breaks. You'll burn yourself out if you keep studying 24/7."

Chloe sighed, "I can't take breaks or I'll fail. I'm almost done with it just a few more pages."

Red crossed her arms, leaning against the wall. "You can't study all the time, Princess. You're gonna drive yourself crazy."

She let her gaze roam over the girl's figure, noticing the tension in her shoulders.

The shorter girl didn't say anything as she flipped the page, moving to write down some notes. She yawned and shook herself back awake as she moved her fingers down the book and murmured to herself.

Red's gaze softened slightly as she watched Choe's struggling to stay awake. 

"Princess," she said in a soft voice, "You're not going to get anything done if you're exhausted like that."

Chloe straightened her back and shifted her shoulders before refocusing on the book, "I'm not that tired. And I have to study I haven't really been keeping up with this lately."

Red huffed and walked to stand on the side of the bed. 

"That doesn't mean you should just ignore your tiredness. I know your focused on studying, but you need to take care of yourself, too."

She reached out to gently touch Chloe's shoulder.

Chloe looked up at her finally and subconsciously leaned into the touch, "I just need 7 more pages. That's only 30 more minutes of studying."

Red gently rubbed her shoulder, noticing the way the princess instinctually leaned into the touch. She shook her head, not buying the excuse. 

"You can't just keep studying like that, Princess. You need to rest, too."

"Yeah but I need to be ahead. If I don't study now I won't be. If I'm not ahead I could turn into an idiot like my brother," Chloe said, blinking tired at Red.

Red sighed, knowing there was no reasoning with the stubborn girl.

"You won't turn into an idiot because you take a break, Princess," she said, exasperated. "You're trying too hard to be perfect all the time, and it's going to burn you out."

Chloe sighed, "Fine if I take a 5 minute break will that make you happy?"

Red huffed, slightly annoyed that the girl was even asking that. 

"Yes, princess, it will make me happy if you take a break," she said, still rubbing the girl's shoulder gently.

Chloe threw her book down and got up from her chair to lay on her bed. She was sad to move away from Red's touch and her shoulder felt cold now.

Red sat down on the edge of the bed near her, still concerned about the princess.

"There, is that so bad? Being comfortable instead of slaving over books for hours?"

Chloe tiredly glared at her but the stare was empty. Her eyes begin to shut and she passed out a minute later.

Red chuckled and swiped a hand through her curls. She grabbed her bonnet from inside her bedside table and gently lifted Chloe's head to put it on.

Once she got all the blue curls tucked in she gently rubbed a hand across Chloe's face, "Gosh Charming, what am I going to do with your stubborn ass?" 

Despite being asleep, Chloe's lips quirked a little at the words and touch. Red shook her head in disbelief.

"You fall asleep too quickly," she said to herself. 

Red paused her movements, her hand lingering on the Princess' face. 

With a sudden realization, Red gently withdrew her hand and pulled the covers over the shorter girl.

Red debated kissing Chloe's forehead but decided against it as she shook her head. Chloe let out a soft murmur as Red walked back over to her side.

With a sigh, Red settled into her bed and tried not to think about the girl sleeping peacefully just a few feet away from her. 

As she closed her eyes, she couldn't help but think about the princess and her stubborn determination. 

"She's going to drive me crazy," she muttered to herself before drifting off to sleep.

She next morning Chloe groaned as she woke up. She blinked her eyes open and realized the sun was peaking through the window.

Immediately she shot straight up in bed and rushed back over to finish studying. With a groan she flexed her hand and began taking notes.

Red was woken up by the sound of pages turning and a pen scribbling. She groggily opened her eyes and saw the princess studying again. 

"Really, Princess?" she said, her voice groggy from sleep. "You're already studying again?"

Chloe didn't say anything as she murmured to herself and traced a finger along a line she was writing. Red sighed and walked over to the blue haired girl.

Red stood the behind the studying girl and gently placed her hands on her shoulders. 

"Princess, you need to take a break," she said, massaging the girl's tense shoulders.

Chloe leaned into the touch and almost moaned at the feeling. Her brain immediately short circuited as Red continued to massage her shoulders.

"I um have 20 minutes left. Then I'm going for my run." Chloe said after a minute of silence.

Red rolled her eyes, amused by the princess's determination to keep studying. 

"Twenty minutes, huh? You'll burn yourself out with so much studying,"

She continued massaging the girl's shoulders, enjoying the way Chloe leaned into her touch.

Chloe let out a content sigh before she could stop and immediately felt her face turn red. She just cleared her throat and leaned forward to continue studying.

Red noticed the princess's face turn red and hid a smirk. She continued massaging her shoulders, enjoying the way Chloe leaned into her touch again. 

"You're so tense," she murmured, her fingers working out a particularly stubborn knot. "If you keep studying this hard, you're going to make yourself sick."

"Since when did you care so much rebel?" The tone was harsher than Chloe meant it to be and she immediately regretted opening her mouth.

Red raised an eyebrow, taken aback by the sharpness in Chloe's tone. She stopped massaging her shoulders and crossed her arms over her chest.

"Since when do I care so much?" she repeated, her tone growing cold. "Since when do you sound so bitter, Princess?"

Chloe tensed at the tone and let out a little sigh, "I-I didn't mean to be so harsh."

Red's expression softened slightly at the princess's apology, but still remained distant. 

"Yeah, well, you were," she said bluntly. "You can't just snap at me like that and expect me not to react."

Chloe tensed her jaw. *How could she be so fucking stupid?*

She turned around and stood up from her chair, "I'm sorry. I'm just going to go get ready for my run."

Red crossed her arms over her chest, her expression still reserved. 

"Fine, go on your run. But when you come back, I expect an explanation," she said, not willing to let the princess off the hook so easily.

Chloe paused and pursed her lip, "Okay," she walked in the bathroom and changed, "See you later Red."

Red nodded, still not quite satisfied. 

"Yeah, later, Princess," she retorted, watching as the girl walked off.

Chloe walked out of the school and when she got to the trail she ran as fast as her legs would take her. Red was confusing the fuck out of her.

She was sweet and so kind but did that mean she liked Chloe back or was it just friendly?

She sighed, Red had been hanging out with Ace a lot. Did she like him? 

It was obvious Ace liked her.

Chloe pushed herself to run faster, trying to keep the thoughts of Red and Ace out of her head. 

She wasn't even sure if there was anything romantic there or if it was just friends spending time together. 

Why was it suddenly bothering her so much?

She shook her head and pushed to run even faster. Her breathing was fast and her legs burned but she still ran.

She ran until her legs started to buckle under her and she slowed down and collapsed on the side of the sidewalk. 

Her breathing was fast and she wheezed as she tried to get air in her lungs.

After awhile of sitting there, trying to catch her breath, she decided it was time to go back to the dorm. 

Her legs felt like jelly as she stood up and limped back to the school. 

Her heart was still racing from the run and she wasn't sure if it was from the exercise or her thoughts about Red.

She wanted to cry when she got back and Red wasn't there. Chloe shook her head and got in the shower letting hot water spray on her.

She stood under the hot spray, letting the water run down her body and wash away the sweat from the run. Her mind was filled with thoughts of Red and her absence. 

Where had she gone? Was she still mad? Would she ask questions when Chloe got back to the room?

Meanwhile Red had gone to hang out with Ace to get her mind off Chloe. She laughed as he told a stupid joke and chuckled a pillow at him.

Ace chuckled as she threw the pillow back at her. "Hey, easy there, I'm not made of steel."

She rolled her eyes, a smirk on her face. "Aw, is the big bad rebel afraid of a little pillow fight?"

He rolled her eyes and laid down next to her on the bed. They were silent and his eyes flickered down to her lips.

Red didn't react and Ace leaned in and kissed her.

Red's eyes widened, a mix of surprise and confusion crossed her face.

She pushed him away gently, "Whoa, hey, what are you doing?"

Ace looked shocked, "Uh...I was kissing you, duh."

Red got up off the bed and swallowed the saliva in her mouth, "I-I'm gonna go"

Ace's expression changed from shocked to confused and hurt. 

"What? No, wait, where are you going?" he asked, standing up from the bed and taking a step closer to her.

Red didn't say anything as she turned to the door and rushed out. She broke into a sprint as she ran down the hallway back to her dorm.

Ace stood in the room, confusion and disappointment written all over his face. He stared at the door for a moment before shaking his head and sitting down on the bed. 

Meanwhile, Red rushed down the hallway, her thoughts racing. She didn't even realize how fast she was moving until she was standing in front of her room door.

Her breath was ragged as she walked into the dorm to see Chloe sitting on the bed.

Red walked over to her and the blue haired girl stood up, "Red I-"

The redhead cut her off with a kiss leaving Chloe surprised.

Chapter Text

Chloe was taken aback by the sudden kiss, but after a moment, she melted into it.

Her hands found her way to Red's waist, pulling her closer as she deepened the kiss.

Chloe pulled back after a minute and Red chased her lips, "Wait, I thought you didn't like me like that."

Red was breathing heavily, "I didn't at first but... recently I've been falling for you. I didn't realize it until Ace kissed me."

Chloe's breath caught as she heard Red's confession.

She stared at the girl in front of her in disbelief, "You... you really mean it? You have feelings for me?"

Red studied Chloe's face and smiled softly, "Yeah princess. I really do."

Her eyes flickered down to Chloe's lips and she licked her own before explaining, "I've found you attractive from the beginning that I can't deny. But you've been charming me with you personality and you've even become friends with Chester, Pink, and Maddox."

Chloe's cheeks flushed as Red spoke, listening intently to her every word. 

She bit her lip, trying to hold back a wide smile as she took in the words. It was difficult to believe that Red had feelings for her all this time.

She hesitantly reached up to gently touch Red's cheek, "You really think I'm charming?"

Red let out a breathy laugh, "Wasn't that your whole point from the beginning Charming?"

Chloe chuckled, "I suppose it was. But i didn't think it would work this well."

A sly grin spread across her face. "You said you've found me attractive from the beginning?"

Red blushed, "Please you've been flirting with me from our first conversation."

Chloe chuckled, her hand still gently cupping Red's cheek. "And you've just now decided to acknowledge it? It only took you 3 months."

Red scoffed, "I did acknowledge it. And I rejected it at first but then you started to buy me cookies and other cute things. You're so whipped."

Chloe couldn't help but laugh at the comment.

"Oh so I'm whipped now, huh?" she teased, her thumb gently tracing Red's cheekbone. "And here I thought I was just being a good friend."

Red gave her a look, "Those actions weren't meant to platonic at all and you know it."

Chloe's grin turned into a smirk as she shrugged innocently.

"Maybe I was being a bit less than platonic, but I was being subtle about it. I didn't want to scare you away," she said

She let her hand slide from Red's cheek to her neck, gently stroking the skin there, "And it seems like my plan worked."

"Subtle is not a word I would use," Red leaned closer so their lips were almost touching, "But yes I guess it did work." 

She leaned in and reattached her lips to Chloe's who immediately kissed back with hunger.

Chloe melted into the kiss, her hands roaming up to Red's neck, pulling her closer and holding her there.

She groaned softly, her lips moving against Red's with a fierce intensity. She had waited so long for this moment and now that it was finally happening, she couldn't get enough. 

Her fingers found their way into Red's hair, tugging gently at the soft strands.

Red moaned into the kiss and rubbed Chloe's waist. Her hands crawled higher and she teased Chloe's bare back with her fingertips.

The blue haired girl shivered and pulled back, "We should probably go get breakfast. I'm hungry."

Despite the protest in her body, Chloe nodded and broke the kiss, reluctantly pulling away from Red.

"Yeah, yeah, you're right. We should get some food," she said, trying to catch her breath and calm her racing heart. 

Red's fingers lingered on her waist for a moment longer before slowly letting go, her own disappointment evident in her eyes.

The two girls headed down to get their food and then sat at the Wonderland table. They eased into a conversation and Chester and Maddox were smirking when they sat down.

"So I heard from the grapevine that Ace and you kissed," Maddox said, wiggling his eyebrows.

Red's eyes narrowed as she stared at the two boys.

"And where did you hear that from?" She asked with a raised eyebrow.

Chester chimed in, "Ace himself. He said you ran after though and seemed upset."

Red rolled her eyes, "Of course he would go gossiping about what happened."

She could feel Chloe's gaze on her, and she could practically read the girl's thoughts.

"It wasn't exactly a pleasant kiss, and I did run. There's no need for that little fact to spread around," she said with a hint of irritation.

The two boys held up their hands in defense, "Listen princess I'm not telling anyone. But if you don't want it getting out you should talk to Ace," Chester said.

Red sighed, realizing that they had a point.

"You're right. I'll have to talk with him later and make sure he keeps his mouth shut," she said, her frown deepening at the thought of having to confront Ace.

Pink joined the table shortly after and sat down with a smile. She was oblivious to the tension, "Hey guys! How was your nights?"

Red forced a smile, "It was fine. Nothing too exciting."

Chester and Maddox exchanged glances, knowing that there was more to the story than that but deciding not to say anything.

After breakfast Red went straight to Ace's dorm and banged on the door. He opened and a smile quirked on his face when her saw her.

Red crossed her arm, glaring at him, "We need to talk, now."

Ace paused and then moved out of the way to let her in. He rubbed his neck, "Look Red-"

She cut him off, "Don't tell anyone else we kissed. It was you and your feelings that I don't reciprocate." She said bluntly and Ace's face fell.

Ace was silent for a moment, trying to process what Red had just said.

"You...you don't like me?" He finally asked, disbelief evident in his voice.

"No Ace! I like Chloe okay!?" She yelled out and his eyes widened.

"But-" he started but she cut him off again.

"No! Just don't talk about it again. We can still be friends okay? But nothing more."

He clenched his jaw, his expression conflicted. 

"But I thought... I thought there was something more between us," he said, frustrated and confused.

Red bit her lip, "There was for a moment but I like Chloe now. I'll see you later Ace." 

Her statement was finally as she walked out. Her feelings sunk in to Ace and he felt tears prick at his eyes.

It was unfair! Ace had been around Red so long and out of nowhere some Princess Charming in shiny blue armor suddenly swoops in.

No Ace wouldn't allow that. He couldn't. Now he just needed a plan.

He needed someone who hates Chloe.

A wicked smile appeared on his face, he knew just the right person. He knew this would be fun.

AN: So what do you guys think his plan is? Do you think it'll work?

Meanwhile Red and Chloe were oblivious as they sat in their dorm. 

Red was on her bed sketching while Chloe was at the desk doing something on her computer. A comfortable silence filled the room.

Chloe broke it as she shut her computer and turned in her chair towards Red, "So will you accept going on a date with me now?"

Red looked up from her sketch, a smirk on her face. "Oh, princess, you don't give up, do you?"

She chuckled softly, setting her sketchpad aside and turning her full attention to the girl.

Chloe smiled and leaned back in her chair, "Well this morning you kissed me and told me you have feelings for me. Why would I give up now?"

Red laughed softly and shook her head, "Fair point."

She got up from her bed and stood in front of Chloe, placing her hands on the arms of the chair and leaned in close to her face. 

"I suppose I do owe you a date. When did you have in mind, princess?"

Chloe's breath hitched and her eyes flickered down to Red's lips before gulping, "I- um- dinner?"

Red smirked, noticing the way Chloe's eyes lingered on her lips. 

She leaned even closer, her mouth ghosting over the princess's ear. 

"Dinner it is," she murmured, her warm breath tickling the girl's earlobe.

Chloe shivered as Red leaned back and immediately she turned around to book it, "Ok dinner at 5:30 and then a special surprise afterwards."

Red's smirk widened, intrigued by the mention of a surprise. 

"A surprise, huh?" she raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. "Alright, I'll play along. Dinner at 5:30 it is."

Later the two got ready with Chloe in the bathroom and Red in the room. 

Red wore a fancy red dress with a slit at the bottom that hugged her curves nicely. She finished up her lipstick and shoved her feet in her converses.

Chloe had put on a royal blue suit with white shirt underneath. She put her hair up into a ponytail and let two pieces framing her face.

When Chloe walked out of the bathroom she felt she might pass out at the sight of Red.

Red's mouth went dry as she took in the sight of the princess. She couldn't help but let out a low whistle, her eyes roving over the elegant suit, "Well well well, you look hot in that suit, princess."

Red chuckled, her cheeks flushed slightly at the compliment, "An angel, huh? You're not too bad yourself, princess. You clean up nicely."

"You already said I look hot. No take-backzies," Chloe said with a smile.

Red rolled her eyes playfully, unable to hide her smile, "Alright, no take-backzies then. You look *hot*, princess. Better?"

Chloe felt her face flush, "Much better. Now let's go, we don't want to be late."

Red nodded and followed Chloe out of the room. Their hands brushed and Red felt a shiver of excitement run down her spine. 

She couldn't help but think she was in a cliché romance movie as she followed the princess to the school exit.

Chloe had called a carriage and she walked up the step and held the door open for Red. She grabbed her hand as the redhead stepped up and the climbed in after her.

Chloe smiled softly at the sight of Red just sitting there and their arms brushed as she sat down.

Red could feel her heart beating faster every time they made contact, and she couldn't help but lean into the touch. 

She glanced at the princess and gave her a shy smile, "You really went all out for this date, huh?"

The shorter girl smiled softly, "Of course I did. You finally agreed to go out with me."

Chloe reached forward and brushed a strand of hair behind Red's ear that fell forward, "I want our first date to be very memorable."

Red's cheeks flushed at the soft touch, and she couldn't help but shiver at the sensations coursing through her body. 

"Memorable, huh?" she hummed, a smirk tugging at the corners of her lips. "I can't wait to see what you have planned after dinner."

Chloe smirked, "Guess you'll have to wait and see rebel. Will you survive dinner with the most Charming girl in school?"

Red chuckled at the statement and rolled her eyes, "Oh please, Princess Charming. I'll have you completely swooning by dessert."

"I'm already swooning for you," Chloe said and smiled.

She licked her lips and her eyes flicked down to Red's soft, lipstick covered ones, "Can I kiss you?"

Red felt her heart skip a beat, her breath catching in her throat. She bit her lip, trying to act nonchalant.

"That forward, huh? Not even waiting until dessert?" she teased, a smirk tugging at the corners of her lips.

Chloe didn't say anything as she waited for an answer. She was making intense eye contact with Red's lips.

Red couldn't resist the intensity of Chloe's gaze. Her heart beat faster as she nodded, her voice barely above a whisper. 

"Yeah," she said softly. "You can kiss me."

Chloe leaned forward softly and let herself melt into Red. The taller girl grabbed the back of her neck and deepened the kiss.

Red let out a soft sigh into the kiss, losing herself in the moment. Her fingers tangled in Chloe's hair as she pulled the girl closer. 

The world around them seemed to disappear and all that existed was their touch.

They pulled back when the carriage slowed to a stop, "Your lipsticks smudged," Chloe said while Red's eyes were still closed.

She expected to open them and see a smug smirk but instead Chloe was smiling softly at her. The blue haired girl's pupils were blown and her lips were swollen and smudged with red lipstick.

A soft chuckle escaped Red as her eyes fluttered open and she took in the sight of the princess. Chloe looked as dazed and lost as she felt, and something stirred within her. 

"Yours is too, princess," she murmured, lifting a shaky hand to brush a thumb across Chloe's lip.

Chloe shivered and pulled up her sleeve to rub off the remains of Red's lipstick and her lip gloss. She turned to Red and fixed the smudges.

Then she got up and climbed out while holding her hand out for Red to help her down, "Ready Rebel?"

Red let out a small laugh and took Chloe's hand, her heart fluttering as she stepped out of the carriage. 

Red's hand instinctively gripped Chloe's a bit tighter as they stood next to each other. 

"Ready when you are, Princess Charming," she said with a smirk.

Chloe smiled and they walked into the restaurant, "Table for two under Charming."

The workers eyes widened and they were brought into a fancy private room with a rose sitting in the middle of the table. 

Red's eyes widened as she took in the romantic atmosphere of the room. The soft candlelight flickered, casting the room in a warm glow.

She let out a low whistle, impressed by the scene before her. "Wow, Princess. You really went all out."

Chloe smiled, "Only the best for whoever the Charmings fall for."

She pulled the chair out for Red and kissed her cheek after she sat down. Then she went to the other side of the table and sat across from Red.

Red felt a pleasant shiver run down her spine as Chloe's lips touched her cheek. She tried to hide her blush, but a small smile crept onto her lips. 

She took in the sight of the princess across from her. The candlelight danced across her face, making her look absolutely beautiful.

After they finished dinner Chloe brought Red to her surprise in the carriage. She held up a soft blue cloth in her hands, "Can I blindfold you?"

Red raised an eyebrow, a mixture of nervousness and excitement coursing through her body at the request. 

"A blindfold, huh?" she said, a hint of a smirk dancing on her lips, "What exactly do you have planned, Princess?"

Chloe tilted her head, "It's a surprise. Do you trust me?"

Red paused, her heart skipping a beat at the question. Trust... 

She had never trusted easily, but there was something about Chloe that made her feel safe. 

"Yeah, I trust you," she responded, her voice slightly husky.

Chloe blindfolded her and helped her out of the carriage and towards the surprise. She grabbed Red's hips to make her stop then gently undid the blindfold.

As the blindfold was removed, Red found herself standing in what appeared to be a secret garden. 

The ground was covered in soft-looking grass, and towering around them were trees filled with leaves. Tiny twinkle lights were strung across branches, creating a cozy atmosphere.  

Red's breath caught in her throat, "Wow...This is beautiful," she whispered, her gaze taking in the magical surroundings.

Chloe smiled softly as she studied Red's face, "You like it? Also there's a little pond so come on."

Chloe took off her shoes and pulled up her pant legs to let her feet soak in the water.

Red followed suit, shedding her shoes and pulling up her dress. She let out a low sigh as her feet touched the cool water. 

She leaned back on her hands, a content smile on her face. 

"This is really nice. How did you even find this place?"

"Ah well it's apart of Cinderellasburg and as the Princess I know the whole town," Chloe said, still smiling softly.

Red raised an eyebrow, impressed. 

"So you have access to all the secret places, huh? That's pretty cool." As the words left her lips, a sly smile formed on her face.

Chloe nodded, "Yeah it is pretty cool. What about you? Have any secret places in Wonderland?"

Red chuckled, a smirk playing at the corners of her mouth. 

"Oh, I have a few," she said, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "But they're my secret."

Chloe pouted, "Come on your not gonna tell me? After I showed you my favorite spot?"

Red laughed at the pout before playfully poking Chloe in the side.

"Nice try, princess. If I tell you, then they won't be secret anymore now will they?  What's the fun in that?"

Chloe let out a soft laugh, "No I guess they wouldn't."

They hung out there for another hour before heading back to their dorm. Both the girls got ready for bed in the bathroom separately. 

Once Chloe finished up she walked over to Red's bed, "I had fun tonight. Can we go out again next week?"

As Red looked up at the princess standing next to her bed, her heart leapt and she smiled softly. 

"Yeah, I had fun too. And of course we can go out next week."

Chloe smiled and went back over to her side of the room. She fell asleep that night with a smile.

As the night fell, Red replayed the events of the night over and over in her head. The romantic dinner, followed by the beautiful surprise of the secret garden, her heart fluttered at the memory. 

But as tiredness overcame her, she drifted off into sleep, a small smile on her lips.

Chapter Text

Ace and Zellie sat together as they came up with their plan, "Okay I have an idea what if we make Red believe that Chloe only started flirting with her as a bet?"

Zellie leaned closer, her interest piqued. "A bet? That could be interesting. What exactly are you thinking?"

"If we could find a way to make that brunette girl, whatever her name is, say 'I bet that you can't make one of the Wonderland kids start dating you. If you can do it I'll buy you a new sword'," Ace started with a vicious smirk.

"And Chloe say 'deal' then I show the play the voices for Red and say Chloe's friend sent them to me," he finished.

Zellie's eyes widened as she processed the plan. She was impressed by its simplicity and cruelty.

"So you want to make Red think that Chloe only started dating her as some messed up bet. That's pretty cold, man. But it just might work..."

Ace nodded, "But I don't understand technology as we don't have any from Wonderland. I thought you would hate Chloe for breaking your heart but maybe this can give you a chance to be with her."

Zellie nodded, a small smile creeping onto her face, "Yeah, I'll help you. As for your problem, I have experience with technology. I can edit the voice to make it sound the way you want it to."

Ace smirked and they got to work. All of Sunday they made an AI of Dizzy and Chloe's voices and then Zellie sent it to Ace.

The next morning Chloe was sitting at their table for breakfast so Ace waited.  Chloe went her separate ways from Red so Ace decided to approach the redhead.

"Red, I um have something to show you," he said in faux worry.

Red raised an eyebrow and looked at him curiously, "What's up? You sound worried. What's wrong?"

He but his lip and sighed as he pulled out his phone. He turned his volume up so Red can hear and Dizzy's voice played from the phone.

"Chloe if you can make one of the new Wonderland kids date you I'll buy you a sword. And if you lose-"

Dizzy's voice was cut off by Chloe's in a confident tone, "I won't lose this is easy. I'll think I'll do it on that redhead girl.”

Red's face paled at hearing the voices played back from Ace's phone. It sounded so real, and she knew deep down that it was.

Her heart clenched as she realized what this meant. The girl she was growing so fond of, the girl she was slowly falling in love with, had only been playing her.

Ace held back his smirk as Red's whole face dropped, he put on faux sympathy, "I'm so sorry Red. Do you want a hug?"

Red bit her lip and blinked rapidly, trying to keep the tears from falling.

"Huh? Y-Yeah...I suppose I could use one," she mumbled, trying and failing to keep her composure.

Ace opened his arms and Red immediately collapsed into him. He rubbed her back as tears began to fall, "Why don't we go back to my dorm hm?" He offered.

Through her tears, Red managed to nod, her voice shaky and choked, "Yeah, okay..."  

She let him lead her back to his dorm room, her mind racing with pain and disbelief.

When they finally made it to the dorm, Ace held Red as began to sob.

"I-I can't believe s-she would- I thought she w-was being genuine," Red cried in between sobs.

She cried into his shoulder, her body shaking with grief. Ace rubbed her back soothingly, trying to comfort his friend.

"I know," he said softly. "It's hard to believe, but sometimes I guess people aren't who we think they are."

When Red was finally done crying she took a nap then texted the Wonderland group chat.

RedRiot: Hey guys turns out Chloe's been trying to get with me for a bet.

CherryBlossom: What?! I'm so sorry Red. Are you okay?

RedRiot: Not really but I'm with Ace so I'm not alone.

ChesTheLiteralCat: IT WAS A BET? Do you want me to teleport her stuff to the Arctic?

MadHatterJr: Wow I can't believe it was a bet

CherryBlossom: What should we do?

ChesTheLiteralCat: I could feed her to the Jabberywocky?

MadHatterJr: I'll turn her into a hat.

RedRiot: I just want to be alone. I'd appreciate it if I didn't have to see her.

CherryBlossom: You can stay in my dorm if you'd like.

RedRiot: Thanks Pink. Are you sure it's okay?

CherryBlossom: Yeah you're my sister. I'll get your stuff from your dorm, I'm skipping class rn anyway

RedRiot: Okay. I'll wait in your dorm.

Red then got up as her eyes were puffy still from crying, she walked to Pink's dorm room and opened the door which was unlocked.

Pink came back twenty minutes later with Red's stuff, "Here I got everything. Minus the pillow and blanket since she bought you that."

Red nodded, wiping her eyes as best she could, "Yeah, I don't want anything she bought me."

She walked inside and set her stuff by the bed, "Thanks for letting me stay, Pink."

"It's no problem. Do you want anything? Like I don't know a hug?" She asked while looking at Red.

Red nodded and went over to Pink and hugged the other girl tightly. She buried her face into her shoulder, her body shaking slightly.

"I just can't believe it...I truly thought I was special to her."

Pink rubbed her back, "I know. She's such a freaking lying jerk. Don't worry karma will come her way."

Red took a shaky breath and nodded, her voice weary, "Yeah, I hope so. I just feel so stupid. I really believed she liked me."

She leaned into Pink's embrace, finding comfort in her presence.

Meanwhile Chloe walked back to her room completely unaware of the lies that went down that day. She had been confused why Red wasn't in their potions class and why none of the Wonders were at lunch.

She rubbed her shoulder as she walked to the door, still sore from Swords & Shields. She hummed to herself as she opened it but dropped her bag in shock when she looked inside.

Red's side was completely bare except for the pillow and blanket she had bought her. Chloe was utterly confused. Where was Red and her stuff? Why hadn't she said anything to Chloe?

Chloe stepped farther into the room and looked around. The lack of the other girl's possessions made the space seem so empty and cold.

She walked over to the pillow that she had given the girl and picked it up, her heart sinking in her chest.

She decided to head over to Pink's dorm, maybe the girl knew where Red was. Chloe knocked on the door and Pink opened it.

"Hey Pink do you know where Red is?" She asked and Pink scowled at her.

Pink leaned against the door frame and crossed her arms, leveling Chloe with a glare.

"Why do you want to know?" She asked, her tone cold and guarded.

Chloe was confused, "What do you mean? I'm just wondering because all her stuff is gone and I haven't seen her since this morning."

Pink's expression hardened, her jaw clenching for a moment before she spoke, "Well since *you* want to know so badly, Red is staying in my dorm now."

Chloe was taken aback by the pink haired girl's unusual sharp tone, "Oh um can I ask why?"

Pink let out a short, humorless laugh , not amused at all by Chloe's question, "Why do you think? She doesn't want to be near you and who can blame her?"

Chloe couldn't help but be hurt by her words and her face dropped, "She doesn't want to be near me?"

Pink let out a scoff, her voice cold as she spoke.

"Of course not. Who would want to be around a heartless, selfish jerk?"

The blue haired girl flinched as the harsh words, "Heartless selfish jerk?? What did I do?"

Pink's eyes widened in disbelief before narrowing into slits.

"Oh I don't know, maybe you shouldn't have toyed with her feelings and lead her on. It's cruel, it's wrong, and it's downright evil." She said each word with a sharp edge.

Now Chloe was even more confused, "Wait wh-" she was cut off by Pink slamming the door in her face.

She knocked twice more before giving up with a sigh and heading to Chester and Maddox's dorm.

Chloe knocked on the boy's door and Maddox opened it with a raised eyebrow.

"What do you want?" He asked, his tone clipped.

Chloe froze at the harsh tone, "I- why is everyone mad at me? I just wanted to ask about why Red left and why Pink was calling me a jerk."

Maddox just looked at her for a moment before letting out a bitter laugh, "Oh Princess Charming, you are so thick headed. You really don't know why we're all mad at you?"

Chloe shook her head, "I don't remember doing anything. Did I like accidentally affend you or-"

She was cut off by a scoff and Maddox slammed the door in her face. This time Chloe didn't try knocking again and just walked to her dorm with a frown.

As Chloe headed back to her room her heart was racing and her brain was spinning.

Why was everyone suddenly angry with her? Why were they all talking like she had done something terrible?

Tears pricked at her eyes and she walked to her cousins dorm. Dizzy opened up after she knocked and was surprised to she her cousin on the brink of tears.

"Chloe? What's wrong?" Dizzy asked and tears started to fall down Chloe's face.

Chloe sniffed and wiped away a few tears that rolled down her face.

"Everything-" she sniffed, "Everyone suddenly hates me. They won't tell me why and all they say is that I'm a heartless and selfish jerk."

Dizzy was confused, "What? Some called you a heartless, selfish jerk? Who is everyone?"

"Pink, Maddox, and Chester all did," Chloe replied. "Oh and Red too, she doesn't want to be near me."

The last sentence was barely above a whisper but Dizzy caught it.

She pulled her cousin into her dorm and sat her down on the bed, "Okay start from the beginning. What happened?"

Chloe took a deep breath and looked at her cousin, "A half an hour ago I went back to my room and all of Red's stuff was gone, then I went to Pink's dorm and she slammed the door in my face and told me that I'm a heartless jerk. Then I went to Chester and Maddox's place and they basically called me the same thing before slamming the door."

Dizzy was confused, "And did you do something to be called that?"

Chloe shook her head, her expression one of bewilderment and heartache.

"I swear I didn't do anything. I don't have the slightest idea why they're so mad at me."

Dizzy played with one of Chloe's curls, "Do you want me to find out? Or Celia? She's kind of friends with Pink."

Chloe nodded, tears staining her cheeks, "Yes please. I want to know why they are all so angry with me. It came completely out of the blue."

Dizzy nodded and patted her back before standing up, "I'm going to talk to Celia and I'll try to talk to Chester and Maddox."

Chloe sniffled and nodded, "Okay, thanks Diz."

She flopped back on the bed with a sigh as Dizzy left the dorm.

Dizzy headed to Celia's room and knocked on the door. Celia opened it with a scowl which melted into a smile when she saw who was at the door, "Hey Diz."

Dizzy smiled softly at her friend, "Hey can I come in? I need to talk to you about something."

Celia nodded and moved out of the way so Dizzy could enter. They sat on Celia's bed, "So what's up Diz?"

Dizzy took a deep breath and looked at her friend, "Okay so I know you're kinda friends with Pink so I'm going to ask you something. What's going on with her and the others? They're all mad at Chloe for some reason and they won't say why."

Celia's face contorted into confusion, "The Wonders are mad at Chloe? Did she do something to Red?"

Dizzy shook her head and sighed, "I don't think so. Chloe doesn't have a clue why they're all so mad at her. She was sobbing when she came to see me."

Celia frowned, "I'll try to talk to Pink but she's been ignoring me all day."

Dizzy looked at her friend surprised, "Really? Why is she ignoring you?"

Celia shrugged, "No idea. Usually we text and send TikToks but my messages aren't going through and she wasn't in our shared class."

Dizzy pondered about this for a moment before a thought came to mind, "Do you think it has something to do with why the others are mad at Chloe? Or is this just a strange coincidence?"

Celia shrugged, "It could be or she could just be sick and has a dead phone."

Dizzy's forehead wrinkled as she thought about it, "That could be it. But that doesn't explain why everyone else is mad at Chloe."

Celia sighed, "I don't know. She hasn't said anything but I'll go talk to her now. Are you going to stay here or go back to your dorm?"

Dizzy's expression was one of worry as she sighed, "I think I'll stay here for a bit and hang out with you."

"Okay I'll be right back," Celia said and walked out the door.

"Alright," Dizzy replied as her friend left the room. She laid down on the bed as she waited for her to return.

Chapter Text

Celia went to Pink's dorm and knocked on the door. Pink opened the door and didn't react when she saw Celia standing there.

Pink was silent for a moment, watching her, "What do you want?"

Celia flinched at the harsh tone, "Chloe— why are you and the rest of the Wonders mad at her?"

Pink rolled her eyes and crossed her arms,  "Maybe Chloe should have thought about her actions before playing with Red's feelings."

Celia's eyebrows furrowed, "You mean when she was flirting with her?"

Pink nodded, her expression hardening, "That's exactly it. She was just toying with Red."

Celia was still confused, "Toying with her? Chloe seemed like she genuinely liked Red."

Pink scoffed, "Sure. So were you apart of the bet too?"

Celia's eyes widened and her eyebrows furrowed in confusion, "What bet? What are you talking about?"

"The one Chloe made that she could get one of the people from Wonderland to date her. You know she actually did make Red like her and they went on a date. Ace got sent a recording of the proof," Pink said in a dark tone.

Celia was completely stunned and her heart dropped into her stomach, "A bet? She made a bet to get one of the Wonderland kids to date her? And that recording...that has to be faked right?"

Pink leaned against the door frame and scoffed, "Sounded real to me."

Celia shook her head, disbelief written all over her face, "I can't believe this... Chloe would never do something like this...right? She's not cruel..."

Pink took a deep breath, "Seems like she is. Now I have to comfort my sister from your bitch friend."

Celia was at a loss for words, "I...I-I don't understand. There has to be some kind of mistake. Chloe isn't like this. She's never done anything to deliberately hurt someone. This isn't her."

Pink scoffed in annoyance, "Seems like she's all an act. Bye Celia," she slammed the door shut.

Celia stared at the closed door in disbelief, her heart heavy with shock and confusion. As she stood in front of Pink's door, her mind was racing, trying to reconcile the girl she knew with the information she had just learned.

Celia went back to her dorm and sat down on the bed. Dizzy sat up and scooted next to her, "So did you figure out why?"

Celia nodded her head, her expression filled with a mixture of frustration and sadness, "Yeah... and you're not going to like what I found out."

Dizzy paused, "What did you find out?"

Celia took a deep breath and looked at Dizzy, "Apparently, Pink said that Red was just apart of a bet that Chloe made."

Dizzy froze and her confusion turned to slight anger, "Chloe was playing with Red's feelings? That's so unlike her, and such an asshole thing to do."

Celia nodded in agreement, "I know, right? I don't understand. Why would she do something so hurtful?"

Dizzy sighed, "I don't know. Apparently I don't know my cousin as much as I thought I did."

As if Chloe knew she texted 'Did you find out why they're mad?'

Celia picked up her phone and read the text message from Chloe, her hand instinctively curling into a fist.

"Yeah... I did," she muttered to herself, her voice tinged with a mixture of anger and disappointment.

Celia texted, 'Yeah Chloe and I can't believe you are actually such an asshole. I understand why they're mad at you.'

Chloe sat alone in the dorm, her phone clutched in her hand, a frown etched on her face as she read the text. Her eyes widened in shock at the message, her heart dropping into her stomach.

'What?! What are you talking about?'

But the message didn't go through. Celia had already blocked her. 

Chloe let out a choked sob and thought about her date with Red. Had she done something then? What did Chloe do that was so horrible?

Chloe's mind raced with guilt and confusion. She thought back to her date with Red, trying to recall every gesture, every word she had said, searching for any clue that could explain the anger and hatred directed towards her. But no matter how hard she tried, nothing made sense.

She let out a shaky sigh, her sobs turning into quiet tears streaming down her cheeks, leaving wet stains on the sleeves of her sweater.

She wiped her face with new found determination and headed to Celia's dorm. She knocked on the door until she opened it up.

Celia opened the door, her expression stern and guarded.

"What do you want?" she asked bluntly.

Chloe swallowed her tears, "I- what did I do?"

Celica crossed her arms and her eyes hardened, "What did you do? You're seriously asking me that? You led Red on for a bet. You toyed with her feelings and used her just to win."

Chloe's sadness was over come by confusion, "Bet? What bet?"

Celia's expression remained unflinching as she narrowed her eyes at Chloe, "Don't play dumb, okay? You made a bet to get one of the students from Wonderland to fall in love with you."

Chloe breathed out shakily and shifted her weight, "I never made a bet. Especially not about that."

Celia rolled her eyes, her skepticism evident, "Oh really? So you're just going to deny it, huh?"

Chloe's heart dropped when Celia didn't believe, "I didn't! I don't even know what they're talking about please believe me," she pleaded with tears in her eyes.

Celia's expression softened momentarily, but she still seemed hesitant to believe.

"I..." she trailed off and sighed, "I want to believe you, but everyone is adamant that you did it for a bet."

Chloe blinked back her tears, "A bet with who? And where did this even come from?"

Celia sighed and ran a hand through her hair, "Apparently Ace found a video of you and one of your friends talking about it. He claims it's proof that you made a bet to get a Wonderland student to fall for you."

Chloe clenched her fist, Ace of course it was him. She took a deep breath before responding, "But I didn't! Please Celia you've got to believe I'd never do something like this."

Celia's expression softened once more, and her guard slightly dropped.

"If you didn't do it, then why would Ace claim he has proof of it?" she asked, her voice softer.

"I don't- I don't know." Chloe said, her voice starting to break.

Celia stepped closer, her expression becoming more sympathetic now as she watched Chloe struggle to keep her composure. 

"Chloe..." she said softly, her voice tinged with a hint of sympathy, "Are you sure you don't know anything about a bet?"

Chloe's lip quivered as she struggled to hold back tears and shook her head, "I never made a bet about Red."

Celia studied Chloe's face intently, searching for any sign of deception. 

"What about a bet in general?" she asked cautiously, her tone gentle yet probing.

Chloe clenched her jaw, "No bet. I never made a stupid bet!"

Celia sighed softly, torn between doubt and hope. 

"Then how do you explain the video?" she asked, her voice filled with conflicted emotions.

Chloe couldn't take it anymore so she turned around and left. As she walked down the hallway a broken sob made its way out of her throat and she ran to her dorm.

Chloe's heart shattered and her entire world shattered under her feet. She couldn't understand why everyone seemed to believe some ridiculous rumor. And even more, why Celia, one of her closest friends, didn't listen to her.

The next day she put up a mask when she went to breakfast. She looked perfectly fine but if you really knew her you would see her jaw clenched too tight, her fingernails digging into her palm, and the she looked utterly broken if you studied her eyes long enough.

No one seemed to know about what went down yesterday. the rumor only lingered between the Wonders, Celia, and Dizzy.

Chloe dared looking over to the the Wonder table and her heart dropped when it was void of two people. Red— as expected. But what made her stomach knot was Ace was the other.

Chloe's heart ached in her chest, the absence of Red and Ace, probably alone together somewhere, weighing heavily on her soul. How could her friends look at her like... that without even giving her a chance to explain?

Chester glared which was something Chloe didn't know the boy could do. Maddox didn't react and avoided looking at her. 

Pink though. Pink glared daggers in Chloe's soul and it felt another sword was being plunged in her heart.

Chloe couldn't hold back the pain anymore and tears brimmed in her eyes. She quickly wiped them before they could escape, focusing on her food. Her appetite though was non-existent and she only picked at her meal. 

The bell rang and she threw away her tray. She walked to first class and her stomach twisted in knots when she realized she had potions.

She sat in her usual seat and to her surprise, Red walked in. The redhead didn't make eye contact with her as she swiftly walked to the back, leaving Chloe alone. 

Chloe fought the urge to look back at Red, her heart breaking even further when it became clear that the other girl wanted nothing to do with her. The bell rang and the teacher began the class but Chloe could hardly focus on anything being said or anything shown. Her eyes kept flickering to the back of the room.

Red could feel Chloe's glaze on her but she ignored it. After the bell rang she rushed out of class.

She went to the unused staircase where her and Ace hang out a lot. 

She shot a text to Ace, 'Skip with me? I'm in our spot'

A few minutes later Ace appeared at the top of the steps.

"You called?" He said in his signature smirk

Red rolled her eyes and threw a piece of balled up paper at him, "Get your ass over here and come sit with me."

Red dramatically sighed as she leaned into the wall, "Gosh I wish they had purple mushrooms here. I would to be so high right now."

Ace scoffed and shook his head, but amusement danced in his eyes, "Of course you do. You and your obsession with purple mushrooms."

Red looked at him with a smirk, "Do you think... that they have replacement here?"

Ace raised an eyebrow, a smirk forming on his face as he caught onto her train of thought.

"Replacement? You mean like...magic mushrooms?" he asked, a note of sarcasm, but also a hint of curiosity, in his tone.

Red scoffed and gave him a look, "No I mean something that makes you high."

Ace chuckled and shook his head, "Oh I know what you mean, princess."

He leaned back against the wall and thought for a moment, his tone taking a more serious turn.

"I don't think there's anything like purple mushrooms here. Trust me, I've looked."

Red laughed, "Oh and I'm the addict?"

Ace feigned hurt, clutching his heart and gasping dramatically.

"You wound me, Red. I'm not addicted, I can stop anytime I want."

Red laughed and pulled out her phone to text Maddox, 'Maddy do they have a purple mushroom replacement here in Auradon? Y'know something that makes you high?'

Red's phone buzzed when the purple haired boy responded, 'Yeah it's called weed or pot. Fancy term is marijuana. I got some you want me to give it to you?'

Ace rolled his eyes playfully, "Weed? Really, Red? What happened to the good old purple mushrooms?"

He leaned back against the wall, a smirk playing on his lips, "Though...I guess I'm curious. How does this weed compare to the shrooms?"

Red shrugged and texted Maddox her location, "As long as it gets me high I don't care."

"Fair point," Ace admitted.

A few minutes later Maddox arrived, his ever-present smirk in place. He held up a small bag and chuckled, "I have what you need right here."

Chapter Text

Red took the bag and lighter. She pulled out a joint and lit it. 

She puffed in and then blowed it out before offering it to Ace, "Tastes like shit. Want a hit?"

Ace gave her a smirk and took the joint from her.

"Hell why not," he said, bringing the joint to his lips and taking a hit.

He exhaled the smoke and shook his head slightly, "Damn, this is definitely different than the mushrooms."

Maddox took a few steps back to not smell like weed, "Alright I'm going to class. Don't get too stoned, you owe me a smoke!"

Ace chuckled and gave him a lazy salute as the purple haired boy walked off.

He took another hit and looked at Red, "You feeling anything yet, princess?"

Red shrugged, "Not really I bet Wonder shrooms are way stronger."

The two passes it back and forth until it was gone and then smoked another and then another. By the end the two were high and giggly.

Ace leaned his head back against the wall and chuckled, his words slightly slurring as he spoke, "Man, that was some strong weed."

Red giggled beside him, her head resting on his shoulder. She was high now and everything felt all warm and fuzzy.

Ace was now more confident with the weed, "So... remember how you said I basically would've had a chance if Chloe wasn't in the picture?"

Red chuckled softly, her head tilting to the side as she looked at Ace with half-lidded eyes. The weed was really hitting her hard and making her feel even more loose and carefree.

"Yeah, I remember," she replied, her voice a bit slurred, "But what about it?"

Ace shrugged and leaned his face towards her, "She a lying asshole. I don't see her in the picture right now."

Red chuckled softly, her expression amused as she thought about Ace's words. She leaned a little closer towards him, the effects of the weed making her feel more comfortable and at ease in his presence.

"Yeah, you're right," she agreed with a soft laugh. "Chloe's not here right now... It's just us right now."

"Mhm," Ace hummed with a smirk as their faces got closer, "So you wanna be my girlfriend princess?"

Red giggled and her cheeks turned a light pink even through her high state. She looked up at Ace through her lashes and gave him a playful smirk.

"And why would I want to be your girlfriend, Ace?" she teased, her words slightly fuzzy as she spoke.

He shrugged and pouted, "You telling me you don't like me? At least let me down easy."

Red let out a soft laugh, playfully rolling her eyes at his pouty expression.

"Oh, don't give me that pitiful look," she said, feigning annoyance but unable to keep a smile off her face. "I never said I didn't like you, you big dope."

Ace leaned forward and their lips were only centimeters apart, "So then date me princess. I promise I'll treat you well."

Red's heart skipped a beat as Ace leaned in closer, their lips almost touching. She could feel the warmth of his breath on her face and the intoxicating proximity of his presence. His words echoed in her head, the promise to treat her well making her heart flutter even more.

She bit her lip, trying to contain her growing excitement. But her voice came out surprisingly calm, "You promise?"

Ace nodded and they finally kissed. He leaned into it and Red softly kissed back.

Meanwhile Chloe was walking through the hallway and went on the staircase no one uses. It would be better to try and avoid the Wonders.

The wrinkled her nose when the smell of weed surrounded her as she opened the door and looked down.

Red and Ace were there.

Kissing.

Chloe's heart felt like it might explode, bile rose in her throat, and her stomach twisted. The two were two lost in it to notice her and Chloe quickly turned around.

The door slammed behind her but she didn't care as she headed to her dorm with a heavy heart and a clenched jaw.

Red and Ace broke the kiss when the door slammed. Red saw her blue hair in the window of the door and watched as she disappeared.

Red and Ace pulled apart, their eyes widening as the reality of the situation hit them. Red was the first to speak, "That was close."

Ace nodded, his expression still filled with surprise and slight guilt.

"Did you see who it was?" he asked, his voice tinged with a bit of worry.

"No," Red lied, "I only saw the back of them and they had long brown hair which is like half the girls in this school."

Ace seemed to buy the lie and sighed in relief, "You're right. It was probably just some random girl."

Red nodded, her mind still racing with thoughts of what just happened. She couldn't shake the image of those blue locks from her mind.

Red hummed, not even really listening to Ace, "I'm gonna head to Pink's dorm. I'll see you later Ace."

Ace nodded and waved her off, "Yeah, see you later, princess."

Red walked down the hallway towards Pink's dorm, her mind still stuck on the events that had just unfolded on the staircase.

She got to the door and sat down on the pink bed. A feeling of guilt and emptiness passed through her as she thought of her kiss with Ace.

But she shouldn't feel guilty. Chloe is the one that bet on her and played with her feelings.

I mean she even heard the video. Although it did seem really out of the character for the blue haired girl. 

With Red's common sense and control tainted from the weed, she decided to head to her old dorm. 

Red walked though the halls a little stumbling as she felt a bit dizzy. The weed made her feel even more carefree and a bit bolder than usual.

She stopped in front of her former dorm and without any hesitation pushed the door open.

Chloe was on her bed asleep. Her face was red and raw from crying and she had a large hoodie covering her frame with the hood up.

She looked distraught and uncomfortable even in her sleep. Red couldn't stand to see her like that anymore so she turned to her old side.

Her heart sank when she looked over and saw a basket full of goodies. Beside it her blanket was folded and her pillow was place on top of the blanket. 

Red's expression fell as her heart sank even further, her eyes lingered on the basket of gifts. Even after everything, Chloe had still bought her stuff. 

The guilt and emptiness Red had felt in Pink's dorm returned now even stronger now. 

She took a step towards the bed and watched Chloe sleep, guilt clawing at her as she took in the sight.

The blue haired girl stirred and began to wake up as if feeling Red's presence. Red began to panic and backed up as Chloe opened her eyes.

Chloe blearily opened her eyes, still half asleep and a bit confused. She sat up and rubbed her eyes, trying to clear her blurry vision. 

She was still in a daze but when her vision focused, her heart skipped a beat when she saw Red standing there.

She didn't know why Red was there was her stomach twisted, not believing it's real for a moment, "R-red? Is this a dream?"

Red stayed silent for a moment, her heart racing as she watched the confusion on Chloe's sleepy face.

She should go. 

But she didn't.

The weed made her feel even more impulsive and she took a step closer to the bed.

Chloe's heart raced as she realized this was her chance. Red was here. She could explain the truth.

"Red I never bet on you," she blurted out faster than she expected and took a shaky breath before continuing, "I don't know how there is a video because I never said that. I would *never* bet on someone's feelings especially not yours."

Red's eyes widened in surprise as Chloe spoke, her words leaving her speechless for a moment.

As she listened to her, her heart felt conflicted. A small part of her wanted to believe Chloe's words.

"But," Red said, her voice soft yet tinged with hesitation, "The video sounded so real. Like it was your voice."

Chloe's chest tightened, "Listen I don't know how a fake video was made, maybe AI. But I don't know how it looked real you can usually tell when AI is fake."

Red looked at her confused, "The video is only voices you can't see you in it."

Chloe's eyes widened further, her heart thumping harder, "What? The video didn't show anything? Only my voice?"

She sat up more straight, disbelief etched on her face, "But the video sounded so real. It *sounded* like me?"

Red nodded, a bit confused, "Yes it was your voice obviously it sounded like you."

Chloe shook her head, her mind racing, "No, you're not understanding. I *never* said any of that. I would never bet on anyone's feelings."

She felt a pang of desperation, "Please.. just believe me."

Red wanted to but she couldn't trust her. She took a step back from Chloe's bed, "I'm sorry but I've known Ace way longer."

Chloe's heart sank even more, her expression falling even further as Red took a step back.

"You.. you trust him more..." her words trailed off, a heavy air of sadness hanging in the air.

She let out a shaky sigh and nodded, "I... I understand. I don't blame you."

Red felt a little bit guilty and she went to the door to leave until Chloe stopped her.

Chloe had a distraught look in her eyes even while her face was masked to look uncaring, "Just... take the basket please? I got your favorites."

Red paused, her hand on the door handle, and turned to look at the basket of goodies.

Her heart wrenched just a bit at the sight of the gifts. All the foods she really liked were there. It was quite clear that Chloe had put thought and care into it.

"Thanks," Red said, avoiding eye contact, "Maybe one day we can try to be friends if you stop lying."

Red left the room and Chloe's chest clenched. It got too much and she rushed to the bathroom as she threw up. 

Her throat was burning from her stomach acid and her heart was aching.

 'Maybe one day we can try to be friends if you stop lying'

The words echoed in Chloe's head as she flushed the toilet. She sat down on the floor incase she threw up again and lean against the toilet.

Her position was uncomfortable and the floor was hard and cold but Chloe didn't care. 

'Maybe one day we can try to be friends if you stop lying.'

Chloe wasn't lying but Red would never believe her. Because Red had Ace and Chloe could never measure up to him.

As Red walked away from the room, a heavy weight settled onto her shoulders. 

The image of Chloe sitting on the mattress all alone in that dark room was burned into her mind. 

Red knew it was selfish but a small part of her hoped Chloe was suffering. She hoped that Chloe was regretting everything she had done.

Red returned to the dorm feeling lighter and heavier at the same time. She put the basket next to her bed on the floor and laid down.

Her heart felt heavy and her brain felt light. With those conflicting emotions Red closed her eyes to take a nap.

Meanwhile Chloe still was sat against the toilet. Her cheek was resting on the cold porcelain which helped her feel grounded.

It was hard to tell how much time passed by. The room was dark and the silence was defeaning. The only thing Chloe could hear was her own racing heartbeat and the occasional sound of her own breathing. 

She sat there on the cold floor, her body ached and longed for the warm bed she had abandoned. But she couldn't bring herself to move. 

Her mind kept replaying her recent conversation over and over again.

Reds word echoed and it felt like a sledgehammering into Chloe's heart. Red would never believe her.

Chloe didn't want to accept it but she did and moved to her rest her forehead of the toilet. This was disgusting because it was toilet but Chloe didn't care.

Her heart beated heavily in her chest and she began to sob again as her chest squeezed painfully. 

Her tears fell down her raw cheeks as her mind tormented her. The pain and rejection cut her much deeper than expected. Maybe it was the weed but it hurt more.

She couldn't remember the last time she had cried this hard. And she wasn't even sure if she would stop.

Chapter Text

Red woke up from her nap by Pink entering the room, "Hey Red," she paused when she saw the basket, "Where's that from?"

Red sat up in bed and rubbed her eyes. She leaned against the headboard and looked at Pink, her expression tired.

"It's, um... it's from Chloe," she said after a moment of hesitation.

Pink's mouth went flat, "Chloe? Why are you accepting gifts from her?"

Red fidgeted with the corner of her blanket, her thoughts conflicted. Her heart felt like there was a battle going on. 

"I...I don't know," she muttered, "But I couldn't refuse it. I could tell how much she wanted me to have it."

Pink sighed and sat down next to Red, "Listen I get you love free stuff but this could seen as a sign of forgiveness. And I'm not saying you can't forgive her, because you are your own person.

"But I can tell you don't forgive her yet. I just don't want you to get hurt more than you already have," Pink said softly and ran her hand through her sister's hair.

Red nodded slowly, her expression heavy. Her sister was correct and she knew it. 

She sighed and leaned against Pink's touch. 

"I know. I don't forgive Chloe but..." she paused, her heart feeling conflicted again, "It's just... I don't know. Part of me feels bad for her."

Pink hummed, "And the other part?"

Red's expression grew more conflicted. 

"The other part is angry," she admitted softly, "She hurt me so much. And I don't know if her apology was even real. What if it was just a lie?"

Red sighed, "The other part of me thinks she deserves it."

Pink listened intently, her expression softening at her sister's conflicted emotions.

"It's okay to have both feelings, Red," she said gently, placing a hand on her shoulder. "It's natural to feel angry and hurt after someone has hurt you, and it's okay to doubt if their apology is genuine. But remember, taking revenge or wanting someone to suffer because of how they made you feel can be a heavy weight to carry."

Red pursed her lips and leaned her head on Pink's shoulder, "Yeah. She told me she never made the bet and the video must be fake. She also begged me to believe her."

Pink sighed and wrapped an arm around Red's shoulders, offering comfort.

"Do you believe her, Red?" Pink asked softly. "It's hard to know for certain what really happened, but deep down, what does your gut feeling tell you?"

Red paused and let a sigh, "I don't know. I mean for one thing it seems so out of character for her and the way she looked at me seemed so... genuine. But also the video sounded exactly like her and what if she's just been playing an act this whole time?"

Pink listened carefully and spoke with a calm and understanding tone, "It's natural to feel confused and conflicted, especially when someone's behavior seems out of character. But it's also important to trust your gut instincts. If something about the situation doesn't feel right or fits with what you know about Chloe, it's worth considering."

Pink paused for a moment, thinking about her next words carefully, "It's possible that there may be more to the story than what meets the eye. It might be worth taking some time to think things through and get more information."

Red leaned off her sister, "Do you think I should go question Ace more about the video?"

Pink nodded in agreement, "That sounds like a good idea. Talking to Ace might give you some clarity on the situation. Maybe he can provide more information that can help you make sense of everything."

Red nodded, "Okay. Will you come with me? Every time I'm alone with him he's just so flirty and I can't deal with that right now."

Pink rolled her eyes with a small smile, amused by Red's reaction to Ace's teasing.

"Sure, I'll come with you and keep him in check," she promised.

The sisters headed to the boys dorms and then headed to Ace's dorm. Red knocked and Ace opened shortly after.

"Oh hey Red what's up," he asked with a sideways smile while leaning against the doorway.

Red crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow, feigning nonchalance.

"Hey Ace. Can we talk?" she asked, casting a sidelong glance at Pink, who stood beside her silently.

The boy nodded and moved aside so the sisters could walk in. He sat down on his bed and patted the spot next to him for Red to sit down but she shook her head.

"The video. Who and where did you get it from?" Red questioned, getting straight into it.

Ace's face hardened at the question, but he quickly masked the reaction with a smirk.

"Why do you want to know?" he asked, his tone playful but with a hint of caution.

Red crossed her arms, "Because Chloe claims it's a fake. And you said it was just from one of her friends or something. I want to know who."

Ace's smirk faded into a more serious expression, his gaze steady on Red. He leaned back against the headboard and crossed his arms in front of his chest.

"Why does it matter who made it?" he retorted, his tone growing more defensive.

Red clenched her jaw, "Because I want to make sure it's real! Chloe seemed genuinely confused over the video."

Ace chuckled humorlessly, his expression hard as he finally snapped.

"And I bet she denied all of it, huh?" he replied, his tone bitter. "Acted like she was innocent and you fell for it."

Red huffed, "Why are you being so rude? You know what? Send me the video."

Ace sighed, knowing he couldn't deny Red anymore.

"Fine," he said begrudgingly, "But it won't prove anything. You'll see that it's real."

Red's phone buzzed when it sent and she remembered Chloe said something about AI. She went in her App Store and downloaded an AI analyzer.

The app downloaded fast and she put the video in. It came back as AI.

Ace was lying. The video was fake.

Red stared at the result on her phone, her heart beating faster.

"It's fake..." she muttered under her breath, her mind racing with the revelation.

Ace froze but he quickly put on a faux confused face, "What do you mean?"

Red snapped her head up to face him, her expression hardening.

"The video," she said, her tone sharp, "It's fake. AI was used to make it. It's not real."

Ace swallowed thickly, "The person who sent me it must have been lying then. Sorry I didn't know it was fake."

Red's eyes narrowed and her jaw clenched, detecting his lie.

"You're lying," she accused bluntly. "You knew it was fake, didn't you?"

Ace's breath caught and he stuttered, "No I- why would I um do that?"

Pink, who had been standing quietly in the corner, suddenly spoke up, her voice firm and stern.

"You've been lying this whole time, haven't you?" she asked, stepping forward with a steely expression.

Ace clenched his jaw as the two girls glared at him and finally he broke, "Fine! Me and this girl that likes Chloe made it."

Red and Pink looked stunned at the admission, their expressions a mix of surprise and disbelief.

Pink was the first to speak up. 

"You what?" she demanded, her voice tinged with anger.

Ace huffed and clenched his jaw, "You guys were getting too close. I wanted you to date me."

Red's expression darkened and her voice became cold.

"So you decided to ruin Chloe's life because you were jealous," she stated, her tone filled with disgust.

Ace rolled his eyes, "I didn't *ruin* her life. She still has other friends."

Red's anger was growing as she stepped towards him, her voice sharp and icy.

"Are you listening to yourself?" she snapped. "You may not have completely ruined her life, but you did fuck with her closest relationships."

Ace breathed out heavily and look down in guilt, "I just wanted you for myself. I didn't really think about how it would affect her."

Red scoffed, "Obviously you didn't think at all. You know what? Don't ever text me or try to talk to me again."

Ace looked up quickly, his expression filled with panic as he realized the consequences of his actions. He reached out towards Red, his voice desperate.

"Wait! Don't go-"

Red and Pink ignored him as they left and shut the door behind them. Red sighed and guilt coursed through her.

"I should go talk to Chloe and apologize. Can you start bringing my stuff back to the dorm?" She asked.

Pink nodded solemnly.

"Yeah, I've got it. Go talk to her, " she responded gently.

Red walked back to her and Chloe dorm and knocked on the door gently. But the blue haired girl didn't open the door.

Red walked in to see the room empty. But the bathroom door was open and the light was on. 

She walked over to the bathroom and guilt spread through her chest and she saw Chloe slummed against the toilet asleep. 

"Princess..." Red whispered gently.

Chloe stirred softly at the sound of Red's voice.

She opened her groggy eyes and looked up at her through her tear streaked face.

"Red..." She murmured, her voice soft and vulnerable.

Red dropped to the floor and immediately pulled Chloe in for a hug, "Ace told me the truth. I'm so sorry for not believing you."

Chloe leaned into the hug, her body shaky and exhausted. Red's words sent a wave of relief through her, washing away a layer of pain.

"You...you believe me?" she managed to croak out, her voice raw from crying.

Red held her tighter and moved her onto her lap, "Yes I believe you princess I promise," she said softly while rubbing a hand through her hair.

Chloe let out a shuddering breath as Red held her tight. She nuzzled her face into Red's chest, finding comfort in her embrace.

"I thought you'd never..." she paused and swallowed the lump in her throat. "I thought you'd never believe me..."

Red took in a deep breath, "I know and I'm so sorry for that," she pulled back from the hug, "I'll do anything to make it up to you."

Chloe looked up at Red through her tear-filled eyes, a mixture of vulnerability and hope in her gaze.

"Anything?" she asked softly, a glimmer of hope sparking in her chest.

Red nodded, "Anything," she confirmed.

Chloe's heart raced as a small, tentative smile tugged at the corner of her lips.

"Then can you promise me one thing...?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly.

"What is it?" Red asked slightly tilting her head.

Chloe's gaze dropped to her fingers, her fingers fiddling with the hem of her hoodie as she searched for courage.

"Promise me..." she began, her voice soft but resolute, "Promise you'll never doubt me again."

Red nodded and rested her head against Chloe's, "I promise. I shouldn't have ever done it in the first place. I'm so sorry."

Chloe leaned into Red's touch, feeling a sense of relief wash over her. She let out a trembling breath, her voice shaky but sincere.

"I forgive you," she whispered, her eyes meeting Red's with a mix of vulnerability and trust.

Red eyes widened, "Y-you forgive me? Already?"

Chloe nodded, her expression sincere and gentle.

"Yes, I do," she replied softly, her voice tinged with a hint of vulnerability. "I know you didn't mean to doubt me. You were just... misguided."

Red's lips parted and she pulled Chloe into another hug, "Thank you for forgiving me."

Chloe melted into the hug, her heart swelling with a mix of emotions. She wrapped her arms around Red, feeling a wave of comfort and safety wash over her.

"It's okay," she murmured, her voice a soft whisper. "Just don't do it again, please."

"Never," Red promised and dug her face into Chloe's shoulder.

Chloe held Red tighter, her own heart overflowing with gratitude. She buried her face in Red's hair, inhaling her familiar scent.

"I missed you so much," she whispered, her words heavy with the weight of their separation.

"I missed you too," Red admitted and started to rub Chloe's back.

She then sighed, "We should probably go sit in the bed or something. My butt is killing me."

Chloe let out a soft laugh, the sound like music to Red's ears. 

She nodded and carefully stood up, wincing slightly as she stretched her limbs.

"Yeah, it would be nice to sit on something more comfortable," she agreed, wincing at her pained butt.

Chapter Text

I twas in a good mood while writing this and well my writing reflects my emotions so enjoy!

Red and Chloe walked to Chloe's bed and sat down. Red pulled Chloe into her and the blue haired girl cuddled into her chest.

Red wrapped her arms around Chloe, holding her close in a protective embrace. She gently ran her fingers through her hair, feeling the softness of it.

Chloe closed her eyes, relishing in the comfort and tenderness of Red's touch. She snuggled closer to her, finding solace in her warmth.

"I really missed you," she murmured, her voice tinged with an underlying vulnerability.

"I missed you too," Red muttered back and closed her eyes. Red gently rubbed her back with her left hand and ran her right hand through her blue curls.

Chloe wrapped her arms around Red's waist and buried her face in her chest, her body relaxing in the comfort of her embrace. She let out a content sigh, feeling safe and treasured in Red's arms.

"I don't ever want to be apart again," she whispered, her voice muffled against Red's flannel shirt.

Red laughed lightly, the sound airy, "We were only separated two days Princess." 

Chloe couldn't resist a playful pouting, "Two long days," she retorted, her voice filled with mock defiance. "It felt like an eternity without you."

Red chuckled and rolled her eyes. Chloe's eyes started to feel heavy and exhaustion took over her mind.

"I think I'm going to take a nap now," Chloe said with a yawn.

Red rubbed Chloe's back comfortingly, her touch gentle and soothing. She smiled softly at the sight of her exhaustion.

"Sure. You go ahead and take a nap," she said softly, her voice filled with fondness. "I'll be right here when you wake up."

Chloe closed her eyes and let herself go slump against Red. She fell asleep shortly after her and Red admired her as she ran a hand through her curls.

The moment was interrupted a few minutes later by Pink opening the door. She had Red's stuff in her hands and froze when she saw the two roommates.

"Well you two got comfy fast," Pink said with a smirk.

Red's cheeks flushed a little, her eyes flickering open at the sound of Pink's teasing voice. She shot Pink, a sheepish smile, holding Chloe close in her arms.

"Shut up," she replied, her tone playful but tinted with a hint of embarrassment.

Pink smirked, "Well I've got two more trips to make. I waited 30 minutes for you guys because I didn't know if I'd walk in on a fist fight or an aggressive making out session. Apparently instead there's a domestic cuddling session going on."

Red rolled her eyes playfully, her expression amused at Pink's sly remark. She couldn't help but smile at her friend's teasing.

"Ha ha, very funny," she replied, her voice tinged with mock sarcasm. "We're just cuddling. Nothing more."

Pink hummed, "Mhm for now. I'll be back with the rest of your stuff!"

Red rolled her eyes playfully and couldn't help but let out a soft laugh. She watched Pink leave the room before redirecting her gaze back to Chloe.

Her expression softened as she looked down at the blue haired girl sleeping. She gently ran her hand through her curls, taking in the peaceful sight of her.

A few moments later, Pink returned to the room with the last of Red's stuff and placed it in the room. She watched the two with amusement before quietly leaving the room again.

Red continued to watch Chloe sleep, their bodies still intertwined. After a moment Red leaned down and placed a gentle kiss on the top of Chloe's head, feeling the familiar affection rush through her.

Red then shifted so she was laying down and paused when Chloe stirred. But the girl only grabbed Red tighter.

The taller girl sighed in content and let her eyes close. She could smell Chloe's lavender shampoo and it smelt heavenly. 

Chloe nuzzled her head into the crook of Red's shoulder as she subconsciously sought more closeness. Her body naturally gravitated towards Red's warmth, seeking comfort and security.

Red wrapped her arms tighter around Chloe, pulling her closer. The feeling of Chloe's body against hers was comforting and familiar. She inhaled deeply, relishing in the scent of Chloe's lavender shampoo and the faint hint of vanilla.

Chloe woke up to her alarm and groan and she shifted. She paused her actions when she felt warmth underneath her.

Chloe picked her head up and her eyes met Red's face. Red was still asleep and looked peaceful.

Chloe smiled and slowly shifted off of her to not wake her and then headed to her clothes. She grabbed some baggy blue jeans, a light blue tank top, and her letterman jacket.

Red stirred a tiny bit, her eyes fluttering open as she slowly woke up. She sat up and rubbed her eyes sleepily, a small yawn escaped her lips.

She looked around groggily, trying to wake up fully, until her gaze landed on Chloe who was busy changing her clothes.

Chloe tugged her letterman jacket over her shoulders and turned around. A big smile spread over her face when her and Red made eye contact, "Morning Rebel! Would you like to join me for breakfast?"

Red, still a bit sleepy, stretched her arms above her head and let out a groggy yawn. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Chloe through half-lidded eyes.

"Mmm, sounds good," she agreed, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "Just give me a minute to wake up fully, princess."

"Of course!" Chloe chirped and then walked over to Red's side of the room, "Would you like me to help unpack your clothes?" 

Red's expression softened, and she nodded in response. "Sure, that would be great, thanks."

She sat up and yawned again, rubbing her eyes as she watched Chloe start to unpack the clothes.

"I appreciate the help," she murmured, her voice still rough from sleep. "I was so exhausted last night, I couldn't be bothered to unpack."

"Yeah," Chloe said then blushed, "Plus I was sleeping on top of you..."

Red chuckled softly, a small smirk tugging at the corner of her lips. "Yeah, you were. I didn't have the heart to wake you up, you looked so peaceful."

Chloe's blush deepened, "Yeah I slept good," and then she cleared her throat, "So um find your clothes and get dressed so we can go eat."

Red chuckled faintly and nodded, "Okay, princess."  

She began searching through her clothes, looking for a suitable outfit to wear. She picked out a baggy grey t-shirt, ripped jeans, her signature combat boots, and a chain for accessory.

Red went into the bathroom and got ready then the two headed for breakfast. 

The two walked in a comfortable silence until Red spoke up, "So I haven't told Chester and Maddox about the bet being fake. I didn't know if Pink did so don't be surprised if they act confused or hostile when they see you with me," Red said.

Chloe's heart thumped a little faster at the mention of Chester and Maddox. She didn't even think about them seeing her and Red together now.

"Oh, okay," she replied quietly, a hint of nervousness in her voice. "I'll be prepared for their reactions."

The two got their breakfast with Chloe playing. Red attempted to argue but Chloe swiped her card faster than the redhead could talk.

But Red knew she knew when she gave her a little smirk. Red rolled her eyes playfully and they headed to the Wonderland lunch table.

As they sat down, Chester, Maddox, and Pink were already there. They were chatting amongst themselves until they saw Red and Chloe sit together.

Their conversation came to a halt, and they exchanged curious glances. Maddox seemed surprised, but Chester stared at the pair with a mix of confusion and suspicion.

Red noticed and rested a hand on Chloe's shoulder in reassurance, "Chester, Maddox, I don't know if Pink told you but the bet was a lie. The voices were fake— made by AI."

Chester and Maddox exchanged bewildered glances, their faces showing surprise. Chester was the first to speak up.

"Wait, wait, wait, you're telling us that the voice messages were fake?" he asked, skepticism etched on his face.

Red nodded, "Yes, and Ace admitted it. If you talk to him that's your choice but I won't for a while. Maybe never."

Maddox scoffed, his expression turning slightly annoyed.

"So you're saying we've been played this whole time?" he questioned, disbelief evident in his voice.

Red nodded and then gave Chloe a guilty look, "Yeah and we all shut Chloe out without even speaking to her first."

Chester and Maddox shared a look, and a slight guilt washed over their faces. Chester ran a hand through his hair, clearly uncomfortable.

"Damn it, we messed up, didn't we?" he muttered.

Chloe blushed at the attention and shook her head, "No it's okay really. I bet it sounded really real and I don't blame you guys."

Maddox nodded, a hint of remorse evident in his eyes.

"Yeah, it sounded so real. We didn't even think to ask you firsthand."

Chester sighed, rubbing the back of his neck.

"Guess we owe you an apology," he said, his voice hesitant but sincere.

Chloe shook her head, "It's not needed it's okay. You guys are protective over Red I understand."

Chester smiled slightly and nodded, "Still, we should've handled it better."

Maddox chimed in, "Yeah, and we're sorry for giving you the cold shoulder all these days."

Chloe brushed them off, "It's okay. Now no more apologies right now let's just eat breakfast."

Chester and Maddox shared a look and nodded.

"Alright, alright" Chester responded, a little smirk tugging at the corner of his lip.

The table fell into comfortable silence as they all began to eat their breakfast.

The bell rung shortly after they finished and they all headed to their first period.

Chloe and Red headed to potions together and the blue haired girl smiled widely when Red sat next to her.

Chloe opened her book to take notes and Red did the same. But when Chloe looked over Red wasn't taking notes and instead drawing a landscape.

Chloe bit back a giggle and leaned over, whispering, "You're slacking off again, Rebel."

Red smirked, her pencil not pausing as she continued to sketch on her notebook.

"Oh, give me a break. You know I don't pay attention in this class anyway," she whispered back, a playful glint in her eyes.

Chloe snickered, "Yeah I remember and one time you turned me into a 4 year old child."

Red chuckled, remembering that memory vividly.

"Yeah, that was funny." she confessed, a mischievous grin playing on her lips. "You were adorable, all tiny and cute."

Chloe's cheeks reddened slightly, "I'll get you back for that one day. Watch out Rebel."

Red smirked, amused by Chloe's playful threat.

"Oh, I'll be waiting for that day, princess," she replied, her tone teasing as she resumed sketching on her notebook.

The class ended and Chloe didn't see Red until later in their dorm after swords and shield ended. 

She put her gym bag down with a huff and rolled her aching shoulders. She was sticky and gross with sweat and her body was aching for a hot shower.

"Hey Red," she greeted with a smile despite her bad mood.

Red was sitting on her bed and looked up from her phone with a smile, instantly noticing the exhaustion in Chloe's voice. Her smile softened.

"Hey, princess," she greeted back, concern flickering in her eyes. "You look tired. How was swords and shield?"

"It was alright. Coach went extra hard on us today. I'm going to go shower and then probably take a nap before dinner," Chloe said, already grabbing her stuff to shower.

Red nodded, understanding the exhaustion that came with rigorous training.

"Yeah, they can be pretty brutal. Go take a shower, and I'll wake you up before dinner, alright?"

Chloe nodded and headed into the bathroom. She let out a sigh when she got under the hot water and her muscles relaxed.

She did her nighttime routine and threw on some sweats before throwing her hair up in her bonnet. She yawned as she collapsed into her bed, "Mh wake me up in an hour."

One Hour Time skip

Red finished her work and walked over to Chloe's bed. She looked peaceful and Red hated to wake her up. 

She sat down gently on the bed and shook Chloe lightly, "Hey princess, wakey wakey it's almost dinner time."

Chloe groaned and looked up tiredly at Red, "I wish food would just teleport into my stomach sometimes," she said, her voice rough and husky from sleep.

Red laughed softly, finding Chloe's groggy complaint endearing.

"That would be convenient, wouldn't it? But we gotta go get it ourselves for now," she teased, gently poking Chloe's side.

Chloe didn't react to the poking and just turned on her back. She blinked tiredly at the ceiling and then sat up and got out of her bed.

Red chuckled, amused by Chloe's sluggish movements.

"Come on, sleepyhead. Let's go get food before there's nothing left," she said, standing up and gently grasping Chloe's arm to help her up.

Chloe sighed and pulled off her bonnet. She threw it on the bed and walked over to her shoes, "Coming Rebel?"

Red nodded and grabbed her own shoes.

"Of course, princess. I wouldn't dream of eating without you," she replied with a smirk, holding the door open for Chloe to exit.

Chloe raised her eyebrows at the gesture but didn't say anything about it as they walked to the cafeteria.

The two roommates got their food, with Red paying this time, and sat down at the Wonderland table.

Chloe was still grumpy and didn't greet Pink as she usually would.

Pink noticed Chloe's grumpy mood and nudged her arm playfully.

"What's wrong? Did someone wake up on the wrong side of the bed today?" she teased, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

Chloe grumbled, too tired to deal with teasing. Red shot her sister a look that meant 'not right now'.

Chester and Maddox sat down shortly after, "Hey guys!" Chester greeted with his usual grin.

Maddox nodded to the group with a casual greeting.

Chloe mumbled a greeting and focused on eating her food, her mood not improving as she was interrupted from her nap.

Red smiled politely at them, quickly noticing Chloe's grumpy attitude. She couldn't help but find it cute how easily irritable she was when tired.

Chester was oblivious to her grumpiness, "What's up with you princess Charming? Usually you're all bubbly and loud with your greetings."

Chloe rolled her eyes and huffed, her irritation clear.

"I'm just tired, okay?" she replied curtly, her voice sharp.

Red chimed in, trying to lighten the mood.

"Yeah, she's grumpy because I woke her from her beauty sleep."

This only pissed Chloe off and she side eyed Red. But Red didn't notice and continued talking leaving Chloe to pinch her in the side.

Red jumped slightly, surprised by the pinch. She shot Chloe a sly smirk, knowing exactly what it was for before continuing her conversation with the boys.

Chester raised an eyebrow at the interaction, his curiosity piqued.

"So, Red, you're the one who disturbed her precious beauty slumber, huh?" he teased, a playful glint in his eyes.

Chloe groaned and pushed her finish plate forward to dramatically drop her head on her arms. 

"Leave me alone," she said, muffled by her arms.

Chester chuckled, finding Chloe's melodrama amusing.

"Aww, someone doesn't like being woken up," he teased, his voice tinged with amusement.

Maddox smirked, joining in on the banter.

"Looks like someone needs some more beauty sleep."

Chloe grumbled and her fist clenched at the continued teasing. It wasn't funny to her it was just pissing her off.

She was exhausted from her training and could only take a short nap because she had to eat dinner. Chester, Red, and Maddox kept mentioning her bad mood like she didn't know.

Red could sense that Chloe was growing even more irritated and tried to rein in their banter.

"Alright, alright, give her a break. She's had a long day," she said, casting a reassuring glance at Chloe.

Chester raised his hands in mock surrender, "Whoa, sorry, Chloe. Didn't mean to ruffle your feathers, princess."

Chloe huffed and didn't lift her head up even as the conversation shifted to something else. Even in her uncomfortable position her tiredness took over and her eyes drooped as she fell asleep.

Red noticed Chloe had fallen asleep and chuckled softly, finding the way she could fall asleep in any position cute.

"Looks like princess sleepyhead is out for the count," she said, gently poking Chloe's side.

Chloe didn't react instead her body leaned more into Red's as if instinct.

Red raised an eyebrow, amused by the way Chloe leaned into her. She gently pulled the girl closer, enjoying the way she melted against her.

"Careful there, princess. People might get the wrong idea," she teased, a smirk on her lips.

Chloe's head fell on Red's lap she let out a little contempt noise as her body shifted on the bench chair.

Red's eyes widened, surprised by the sight of Chloe sleeping peacefully with her head on Red's lap. She couldn't help but feel a flutter in her chest at the adorable sight.

"Well, well, look who's decided to use me as a pillow," she muttered, her tone playful. "I guess my legs are pretty comfy, huh?"

Chloe's nose twitched but otherwise Red didn't get a reaction. Red gently ran her hands through Chloe's hair and turned back to her sister and friends to continue talking. 

Their conversation continued as they finished their dinners. Once Red was ready to leave she gently shook Chloe awake.

Chloe's eyes fluttered open sleepily, her cheeks dusted with a tint of pink as she realized where she had fallen asleep. Red smiled at her warmly, finding her disheveled state endearing.

"Rise and shine, princess," she said, her voice gentle. "Time to head back to the dorm."

Chloe blinked tiredly and then sat up and got off the bench. She stood behind Red as she waited for her to stand up.

Red stood up and turned to face Chloe, her eyes filled with amusement at her tired state.

"You look like a zombie, princess," she teased, a cheeky grin playing on her lips.

Chloe didn't say anything and blinked expectingly at Red. The redhead chuckled and stood up, "My bad princess let's go back to the dorm."

Red chuckled at her nonverbal communication.

"Come on, sleepyhead. Let's get you to bed," she said playfully, gently grabbing her arm and guiding her out of the cafeteria.

Once they got back to the dorm Chloe immediately face palmed into her bed. She adjusted her self and shoved her hair in her bonnet.

Red laughed softly, closing the door and walking over to her bed. She gently sat down, watching the adorable girl with amusement.

"You're adorable when you're grumpy and sleepy, you know that?" she teased, a smirk on her face.

Chloe smiled softly at her and then closed her eyes. She fell asleep almost instantly.

Red watched as Chloe quickly succumbed to sleep once again, a fond expression on her face. She found it endearing how the girl could fall asleep in a matter of seconds.

She sighed softly, pulling a blanket up over her body and sat back a bit, just watching the girl for a bit.

Red stepped back and decided to get ready for bed. She changed and brushed her teeth before lying in her bed. 

Red watched Chloe again for a moment before closing her eyes.

Chapter Text

Hours passed before Chloe stirred, blinking groggily as she slowly awoke. She sat up slightly, rubbing her eyes.

"Huh...?" she mumbled softly, her voice raspy from sleep.

The morning light filtered in the room and Chloe realized it was Saturday. She looked over at Red and smiled and then got up and ready.

She changed into her work out clothes and left to go for a run. Red was still asleep when she got back so Chloe grabbed her clothes and showered.

Finally when she was all done she went over to Red's still sleeping form, "Rebel, wakey wakey."

Red groaned softly and grumbled in her sleep, pulling the covers up over her shoulder.

"Five more minutes..." she mumbled sleepily, her body still snuggling into the warm covers.

Chloe pulled the blanket off her, "Come on it's Saturday! Let's do something fun."

Red whined at the loss of warmth, but the mention of 'fun' piqued her interest. She reluctantly opened her eyes, her gaze falling on Chloe.

"Fun, huh?" she murmured groggily, her curiosity piqued. "What kind of fun?"

Chloe's face broke out into a smile, "Any kind you want! We can do anything you want! As long as it's legal."

Red chuckled, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

"Anything?" she repeated, her mind already racing with ideas. "You know I'm going to take full advantage of that, don't you?"

Chloe shrugged, "As long as we can spend time together. Plus family day is next weekend so this week will be full of me helping with that and I won't be at the dorm much."

Red's smile softened, understanding the need for their quality time.

"Alright, then I know exactly what I want to do," she said, a glint of excitement in her eyes. "But it's a surprise."

Chloe raised an eyebrow, "Okay long as it's legal I don't care. I'll just read my book while you're getting ready."

Red nodded and got up, a mischievous smirk on her face. "Trust me, you'll enjoy it."

She quickly showered and dressed herself, taking her time to make sure she looked presentable.

After she finished Red walked over to Chloe.

"Ready, princess?"

Chloe looked up at Red and nodded. She put a book mark to mark her page and then put down her book.

"I hope this surprise is fun," Chloe said as she put on her shoes.

Red rolled her eyes playfully, amused at Chloe's enthusiasm. "Of course, it will be fun. You just have to trust me, princess."

Red finished getting ready and opened the door.

"Follow me."

Chloe narrowed her eyes at Red but followed her nonetheless. Red led her to the front where they got in an uber.

"So where are you taking me Rebel? Hopefully not somewhere you kidnap me," Chloe joked with a sideways smile.

Red chuckled, her eyes twinkling with mischief, "Oh please, as if I'd kidnap someone as noisy as you," she teased back, lightly poking Chloe's side.

As the uber drove, their conversation continued, "Don't worry, princess. You'll see soon enough."

Chloe side eyed her and her leg bounced impatiently as they drove, "Excuse me I'm not noisy. If anyone is noisy it's you."

Red raised an eyebrow, feigning nonchalance.

"Oh, really? Remind me who's the one who talks non-stop when she's excited, princess?" she quipped, a playful smirk on her lips.

Chloe grunted, "I'm sure you do too. I've never really seen you excited though so..."

Red chuckled, a hint of challenge in her eyes.

"Oh, you haven't seen me excited?" she replied, raising an eyebrow. "Well, brace yourself, princess. Today I guarantee you'll witness a whole new side of me."

Chloe's smile softened, "Can't wait then Rebel."

Red chuckled, her excitement growing by the minute.

"Trust me, you're going to love it," she said confidently.

After a few minutes the car came to a stop in front of a big building.

Red paid the driver then stepped out, gently grabbing onto Chloe's wrist and pulling her along with her.

Chloe let Red tug her towards the building, "So... what is this building and what are we doing?"

Red smirked mischievously, not revealing the surprise just yet.

"All questions will be answered soon, princess," she replied, her grip on Chloe's wrist firm but still gentle.

She guided Chloe through the front door, leading the shorter girl through a lobby and towards the elevator.

Chloe watched as she pressed the third floor and leaned against the wall as they went up, "You sure you're not kidnapping me?"

Red rolled her eyes playfully, a smirk on her lips.

"Oh, princess. If I were kidnapping you, I wouldn't make it so obvious," she quipped, amusement sparkling in her eyes.

The elevator came to a stop and the doors opened on the third floor. Red again grabbed Chloe's wrist and led her down a hallway.

Chloe let herself be dragged. They stopped a door at the end of the hallway and Chloe didn't have time to look up before Red dragged her in.

"I have a room scheduled for Red of Hearts at 11:00," Red said and the lady nodded and typed something in her computer.

"Ah the prison room right this way girls," the lady said and Red dragged Chloe to the room.

"Alright you guys go in the separate cells. I'll play a video to start ya off. Your 1 hour timer will start after the video. Have fun ladies!" The woman said and then closed them in the cells before leaving through the main door. 

Chloe looked around, taking in the surroundings of the room. It was well lit and they were the only people there.

She looked over at Red and raised an eyebrow. 

"A prison room?" she asked, her voice tinged with amusement.

Red shrugged, "Seemed like the most interesting escape room. The video's starting Princess, pay attention."

Chloe raised an eyebrow at Red's enthusiasm but nodded and focused her attention on the video playing on the TV.

After the video, Chloe was surprised by Red's puzzle solving skills. In response Red just said, "I'm from Wonderland Princess. I thrive in puzzles and chaos."

They ended up escaping with 24 minutes and 32 seconds left.

"Wow girls that the fastest people have ever escaped that room," The lady said in surprise as she walked through the door.

"Would you like me to take a photo of you two on one of y'all's phones?"

Red nodded eagerly, her eyes still gleaming with the adrenaline from solving the puzzle.

"Yes, please," she said, taking out her phone and handing it to the lady.

She then wrapped her arm around Chloe's waist and pulled the girl closer to her, a wide smile on her face.

Chloe's face flushed as Red pulled her against her by her waist. Chloe almost forgot to smile when the lady said, "Say cheese!"

Red leaned in, pressing her head close to Chloe's and grinned widely for the camera.

"Cheese!" they both said at the same time.

Chloe's side tingled that was pressed into Red. She couldn't focus on anything but the touch even after the redhead let go.

Red moved to grab her phone and started talking with the escape room lady. After a few minutes they left and Red grabbed her wrist again.

"You know you could just grab my hand. Grabbing my wrist is uncomfortable," Chloe said.

Red chuckled and released her wrist, gently taking her hand instead.

"You're right, princess. Holding your hand is more comfortable for both of us," she agreed, giving Chloe's hand a soft squeeze.

Warmth spread through Chloe's body and she felt her face flush again. She swallowed hard as they stepped into the elevator, "So uh... are we going to grab lunch?"

Red nodded, her hand still holding on to Chloe's. She glanced over at the shorter girl and smirked.

"Of course, princess. I wouldn't let you starve," she replied playfully, tugging Chloe out of the elevator as soon as the doors to the metal box opened.

Chloe let herself be dragged again and Red took her to a diner. They were seated by a waitress and they both looked over the menus as they sat down.

Red perused the menu, her eyes scanning the various options. 

She hummed, flipping the menu back and forth between her fingers.

"Any ideas on what you're ordering?" she asked, her gaze shifting from the menu to Chloe.

"Hm... I think the ham and cheese omelet. How about you Rebel?" Chloe asked.

Red closed the menu and set it down. 

"Probably the blueberry pancakes," she replied, a thoughtful expression on her face.

Red closed the menu and set it down. 

"Probably the blueberry pancakes," she replied, a thoughtful expression on her face.

Chloe tilted her head and smiled, "Sounds yummy."

The waitress came up to them shortly after and they ordered their drinks and meals.

Once she left Chloe leaned forward in her chair, "So Red what made you decide to go to an escape room then lunch?"

Red smiled and leaned back in her seat, taking a moment to respond.

"I wanted today to be memorable, princess. Escape rooms are thrilling and lunch is a good bonding time, don't you think?" she mused, her gaze fixated on Chloe's face.

Chloe smiled softly, "Yeah I guess. Tomorrow I have practice but would you like to get breakfast with me in the cafeteria?"

Red's smile widened as she nodded enthusiastically.

"Of course, princess. I'd love to have breakfast with you tomorrow," she replied, her eyes lighting up at the invitation.

Chloe smiled even wider and the two talked and laughed as they ate their lunch. 

The next day Chloe woke up early and got ready before waking up Red, "Come on Rebel wake up I got to go to practice soon."

Red groaned and grumbled under her blankets, clearly not wanting to wake up just yet.

"Five more minutes..." she muttered softly.

Chloe giggled, "Red if I wait any longer for you to wake up we won't be able to have breakfast together."

Red grumbled some more before poking her head out from the covers, her eyes heavy with sleep.

"Fine, princess..." she grumbled, still reluctant to leave the warmth of her bed.

Red got ready and the two headed for breakfast with Chloe paying. They sat down at the Wonderland table.

It was pretty early for people to be waking up since it was Sunday so the cafeteria was mostly empty. 

Red yawned and sipped her coffee.

"I regret agreeing to wake up this early," she grumbled, her voice still sleep-ridden.

Chloe laughed, "So dramatic Red. It's only 8."

Red groaned and dramatically sipped her coffee, "It's the weekend. I usually sleep in until like 1 or 2 in the afternoon."

Chloe chuckled, shaking her head at the other girl's antics.

"You're such a lazy bum." she teased, reaching over to poke her side.

Red rolled her eyes, "No I'm not, I'm a what do you call it here? Night bird?"

Chloe smirked, "It's 'night owl', you doofus."

Red rolled her eyes, "Same thing."

Chloe shook her head, still wearing a smirk on her lips.

"Actually, there's a subtle difference between the two," she explained, amused.

"Oh my gosh shut up you nerd," Red said holding back laughed.

Chloe feigned offense, placing a hand over her heart.

"Hey, I take pride in being a nerd. It's what makes me smart and awesome," she retorted, her eyes sparkling with mischief.

Red gave her a look, "Awesome? You? Sure maybe in another universe where you aren't a big nerd."

Chloe pretended to be outraged, her eyes widening dramatically.

"I will have you know that nerds are cool, and being a nerd is a badge of honor!" she exclaimed, her voice playfully indignant.

Red let out a loud laugh, "Okay sure whatever you say Charming."

After her laughter died down she looked at Chloe with a smirk.

Chloe rolled her eyes, fighting back a smile.

"You're insufferable, you know that?" she mumbled, trying to sound annoyed but failing miserably.

Red shrugged, "Thank you. I love making people suffer with my awesome humor."

Chloe rolled her eyes again, a small laugh escaping her lips.

"Your humor is terrible, Rebel. You're lucky I find you amusing."

The two joked a little more until they finished their breakfast and Chloe checked the time. She let out a sigh and stood up.

"Well I have to go to practice. Make sure you make it back to the dorm before you fall back asleep," Chloe teased.

Red rolled her eyes and playfully waved her off.

"Yeah, yeah. Don't worry about me, princess. I'll be there when you get done with practice."

"See ya!" Chloe said as she saluted Red as she walked out the cafeteria.

Red chuckled as she watched Chloe walk out.

"See ya, princess," she muttered under her breath, a small smile playing on her lips.

Chapter Text

Chloe returned to the dorm after dinner. She was exhausted and dropped her gym bag down with a huff.

"Hey Red, how was your day?" She asked while collapsing in her bed.

Red looked up from her phone, her gaze falling on Chloe's exhausted form sprawled on the bed.

"My day was chill compared to yours it seems." she replied with a smirk, noticing the exhaustion on Chloe's face.

Chloe nodded, "Yeah today was exhausting. I showered in the gym showers because no way would I come back here and not collapse on my bed."

Red chuckled, "Yeah makes sense," then she paused and grabbed a flyer from her bedside table, "Did you see about family day next weekend?"

Chloe lifted her head from the bed, curiosity in her eyes.

"No, what about it?" she asked, shifting to a sitting position, intrigue written all over her face.

Red shrugged, "Just wondering since you've been busy today. I'm excited for my mom to come."

Chloe's expression softened as she saw the excitement in Red's eyes. She could tell that Red was really looking forward to seeing her mother.

"That's sweet," she replied, her voice filled with soft affection.

Red smiled, "Yeah I really miss her and Wonderland. Going on the weekends is too hard though. Wonderland is so far from here there's not much of a point."

Chloe nodded, "But you went the first weekend."

Red looked down and scratched the back of her neck, "Yeah... to avoid you."

She looked back up, worried for Chloe's reaction. Chloe laughed, "Really? Just to get away from me?"

Red smirked and shrugged, trying to play it cool.

"Well, can you blame me? You're pretty annoying," she teased, a playful glint in her eyes.

Chloe playfully scoffed, "I'm not annoying. I was just trying to get you to fall for me."

Red chuckled, feigning annoyance.

"Well your efforts were in vain, princess. You failed miserably at making me fall for you."

Chloe raised an eyebrow and got off her bed to go closer to Red, "Oh I failed now? So why, before everything happened, did you go on a date and kiss me then huh?"

Red's cheeks flushed red at the mention of the kiss, but she stubbornly held her ground.

"That was... a moment of weakness. Doesn't count," she muttered, crossing her arms defiantly.

Chloe let out a breathy laugh, "Oh and when you confessed your feelings?"

She got closer to Red. She was hovering over her bed now, staring down at the redhead.

Red felt her cheeks heat even more as she realized how close Chloe was. But she tried to keep her composure, her gaze unwavering.

"That... that was just a mistake," she murmured, her voice faltering slightly as she met Chloe's gaze.

"Was it?" Chloe challenged and leaned in closer so their faces were inches apart, "You seem nervous Rebel. What's the matter?" 

Red felt her heart pound in her chest as their faces were only inches apart. She tried to keep a straight face, but the proximity was doing things to her.

"I, uh... I'm not nervous," she mumbled, her gaze flitting down to Chloe's lips and then quickly back up to her eyes.

"Really?" Chloe asked, not believing a word she was saying.

Red swallowed hard, her throat suddenly dry. She tried to respond, but the words got stuck in her throat as Chloe's gaze bore into her own. She couldn't deny the tension between them.

"I... I..." Red tried to find her voice, but it felt like her brain had malfunctioned.

"Do I make you nervous Red?" Chloe asked with a smirk, already knowing the answer.

Red's heartbeat quickened at her words, the smirk on Chloe's face making her feel even more flustered. She could feel her resolve slipping, but she didn't want to give in so easily.

"No..." she protested weakly, even though they both knew it was a lie.

Chloe stood there for a moment just making eye contact with Red. She didn't lean forward but she didn't pull back either.

Red's breath hitched, her gaze unwavering as she held eye contact with Chloe. Time seemed to stand still as the tension between them grew thicker.

"You should... back up..." Red whispered softly, her voice tinged with a hint of desire.

Chloe did as Red said. She used the bed to push herself back up making her breath graze Red's face.

"Well if you ever want to talk I'm always here," Chloe said and walked back over to her bed.

Red breathing was a little off, "I thought you were exhausted."

Chloe shrugged and threw herself onto her bed with a playful smirk.

"I am, but teasing you is too much fun," she admitted, her eyes twinkling with mischief.

Red stared at her for a moment and could see the tiredness in her eyes, "Well you should go to sleep Charming. We have school tomorrow."

Chloe nodded, a tired smile on her face.

"You're right, I should probably sleep," she agreed, letting out a yawn as the exhaustion of the day's activities caught up with her again.

Red nodded and got settled in her bed. Chloe put on her bonnet and turned on her side towards Red.

It was silent for a while until Chloe spoke, "Was it really... a mistake to you?"

Red was taken aback by the question, her heart skipped a beat as she turned to look at Chloe. She could sense the vulnerability in her tone and knew she had to choose her words carefully.

"I..." she started, her voice caught in her throat. She took a moment to collect her thoughts before continuing, "I don't know... it's complicated."

Chloe pursed her lips, a little confused. She didn't understand Red's emotions right now, "But... you said you liked me. Then you said it was a mistake after you thought it was a bet. Do you still not... trust me?

Red bit her lip, trying to find the right words to explain her feelings. It was clear that she was conflicted, torn by her emotions.

"It's... it's not that I don't trust you," she murmured, her gaze dropping down to her hands. "It's just that... I'm scared."

Chloe frowned, "Is it because of Ace? Because he tricked you?"

Red nodded, her expression solemn.

"Partly," she admitted. "What Ace did... it really messed with my head. It made me question everything, even people I thought I could trust."

A hint of sadness clouded her gaze as she continued, her voice tinged with vulnerability, "I don't want to get hurt again, princess."

Chloe turned on her back, "I would never intentionally hurt you Red. I don't lie to people."

Red let out a sigh, her chest feeling heavy with indecision.

"I know, princess," she murmured, her voice softening. "But the pain of being betrayed... it's not easy to forget."

Chloe shakily sighed, "Ace really fucked with your head huh?"

Red nodded, her eyes downcast as she relived the memories of the heartbreak.

"He did," she admitted, her voice tinged with a mixture of anger and hurt. "He made me believe things, trust in something that was all a lie. And the worst part? I fell for it."

Chloe sighed, "I know Red and I know it's only been a few days. I understand you're getting over it but don't live the rest of your life thinking everyone is going to betray you."

Red remained silent, chewing on Chloe's words. She knew she was right, but the scars left by Ace's betrayal were still fresh, making it hard for her to see beyond the pain.

"It's easier said than done, princess," she muttered, her voice tinged with lingering hurt.

Chloe didn't say anything more and just stared at the ceiling. She was exhausted but couldn't sleep, her mind running with all the words Red said.

"Well I'll always be here to talk. Just remember that... okay?"

Red nodded, her expression softening as she looked at Chloe. She could see the sincerity in her eyes and knew that her words were genuine.

"Okay..." she murmured, her voice tinged with a hint of vulnerability. "I'll remember that, princess."

Chloe turned back on her side. This time facing the wall. Her mind was still running wild but she closed her eyes and forced sleep to come.

The next morning she woke up at 5 to run. Red was still dead to the world when she left and even when she got back.

Chloe got out of the shower expecting Red to finally be awake but she wasn't. She frowned but thought she should let Red sleep.

It was almost noon when Red stirred and groaned, realizing how long she had slept. She sat up and rubbed her eyes, wincing at the sunlight filtering through the window.

"How late is it?" she muttered to herself, running a hand through her tousled hair.

The room was empty and when she checked the time her eyes went wide, "Shit!"

She got up and tripped as her legs got tangled in the blanket. She rushed to her 4th period. She had already missed 3 classes no way could she miss more.

She barged into the fourth class, panting and out of breath. Everyone turned to look at her, amused by her disheveled and rushed state.

The teacher raised an eyebrow, "Ms. Heart, how nice of you to finally join us."

Red went to the back of the class and her face burned the color of her head as students watched her. There was only ten minutes left which passed extremely slow.

The bell rung signaling lunch and Red got her food and sat next to Pink with a huff. 

Pink looked at her sister, "Why weren't you in our math class this morning?"

Red huffed and started poking her food with her fork.

"I overslept," she muttered, her cheeks still slightly flushed from the scene earlier.

Pink hummed, "And where's Chloe? You guys have been eating everyday together now."

Red's gaze darted away from Pink, her ears turning red at the mention of Chloe's name.

"I don't know," she mumbled, busying herself with her food.

Pink raised an eyebrow put didn't say anything as she ate. After lunch Red headed to her Art class.

She tried to look for Chloe in the hallway but her blue hair was nowhere in sight. Red didn't see the girl until before dinner.

Chloe returned to the dorm exhausted again. Her stomach growled as she collapsed her bed, "Ugh coach is going so hard on us and I had to skip lunch to study for my quiz."

Red sat on her bed, flipping through a magazine. She looked over at Chloe and noticed the exhaustion etched on her face.

"Sounds brutal, princess," she said with a sympathetic smile. "You must be famished."

Chloe nodded, "Yep. I'm gonna shower and then do you want to get dinner with me?"

Red chuckled softly, her voice tinged with amusement.

"You're paying, right?" she teased, a playful glint in her eyes.

Chloe rolled her eyes, "Of course I'll pay Rebel. Be right back."

After Chloe finished getting ready they headed down to dinner. She paid as promised and the two roommates sat down at their usual table.

Pink was already there when they sat down and she immediately turned to Chloe, "Hey Charming why weren't you at lunch?" 

Chloe smiled warmly at Pink and placed her fork down.

"I had to study for a quiz," she explained. "Coach has been working us hard lately, so I didn't have time to eat."

"You should always eat," Pink said and then a smirk came across her face, "Say... next time have Red bring you food," she said, elbowing her sister.

Red turned to glare at her sister then turned to Chloe, "Yeah I will do that. Just ask Princess."

Chloe chuckled at Pink's suggestion and shot Red a glance.

"Aw, that's so sweet of you, Red," she replied, a grateful smile on her face. "But you don't have to go through the trouble you know."

Red shook her head, "It's no problem. I'll just take my lunch and study with you."

Chloe's smile widened, touched by Red's offer.

"Well, if you're sure it's no trouble for you, then I'd love that." she said, a hint of warmth in her voice.

Red's cheeks flushed and she looked down at her food as she ate. Pink noticed and smirked at the scene.

Red couldn't help but feel self-conscious under Pink's gaze. She knew Pink was teasing her.

Pink cleared her throat and spoke, her voice dripping with mischief. "You two seem close, huh?"

Red clenched her jaw and elbowed her sister, "Kind of. I mean we are roommates."

Pink chuckled, "Oh, is that the excuse you're going with now, huh?" she teased, her voice soft.

Red rolled her eyes and spoke in a sharp tone, "Will you stop? We're just friends."

Chloe felt a bit hurt at Red's tone and her mind wandered back to the night before. Red had called it a mistake and then said it was confusing her.

Honestly she was confusing Chloe. Usually she'd go and talk to Dizzy about this but she was still mad at her cousin for not believing her.

Maybe Chloe could talk to Audrey when her and Chad came down for Family day.

Red noticed the change in Chloe's expression. She could tell that something was bothering her but she wasn't sure what. 

"Are you okay, princess?" she asked, a hint of concern in her voice.

Chloe blinked, refocusing on Red, "Yeah I'm good just thinking about my upcoming game," she lied.

Red could tell that something was off. She saw right through Chloe's lie but didn't want to press her too much in front of her sister.

"Are you sure? You seem distracted," she said softly, her expression concerned.

Chloe nodded and smiled, "I'm good don't worry."

Red didn't look convinced but she decided not to push it any further. She knew that Chloe would talk to her if she wanted to.

"Alright, but you'll let me know if something's bothering you, right?" she asked, her gaze fixed on Chloe's face.

Chloe nodded and faked nonchalantness, "I'm all good. I'd tell you if I had a problem."

Red's brow furrowed in skepticism, but she chose to drop the subject for now. 

"Okay, but don't hesitate to talk to me if you ever need to, alright?" she said softly, her eyes searching Chloe's face for any sign that there was more to her being distracted than she was letting on. But Chloe's expression remained unreadable.

Chloe nodded, feeling both Red and Pink's eyes on her. She changed the topic and brought up her and Red's upcoming potion project.

The redhead groaned making the two other girls laugh at her. After dinner they headed back to the dorms.

Once alone, Red decided to try and talk to Chloe again, "Hey princess, are you sure you're okay?"

Chloe looked over at Red and forced a smile.

 "Yeah, I'm fine," she replied, her voice neutral. "Just have a lot on my mind, that's all."

Chapter Text

Throughout the week Chloe was distance towards Red. 

Red only saw her in the afternoon before dinner, then after dinner, then Red didn't even know if she was returning to the dorm.

She didn't see the girl until Saturday after her tournament. Chloe collapsed on her bed freshly showered and exhaustion creeping into her bones.

Red sat in her bed reading a book. She eyed Chloe's exhausted form and concern replaced her irritation at her avoiding behaviors.

"You look absolutely exhausted, princess," she said, breaking the silence.

Chloe hummed and tugged her bonnet on as she pulled the cover over herself, "Mhhh wake me up at 6 tomorrow."

Red blinked in surprise, it was only 5 pm. Chloe was going to sleep for 13 hours?

Red walked over to her side but Chloe was already passed out. The redhead pursed her lips and sighed before brushing a loose curl back in Chloe's bonnet.

"You've been out of the dorm because of me huh? Because of what I said?" Red said in the silence. Chloe didn't answer but Red wasn't expecting her to.

The redhead went down on her knees to be level with Chloe's face, "I'm sorry about what I said Charming. I was really scared but... with this time apart... I've come to terms with my feelings."

Red sucked a deep breath in, "I don't know when I'm going to be brave enough to tell you when you're awake."

She light touched Chloe's face before pressing a kiss to her forehead, "Sleep well boo."

Chloe didn't stir, her body and mind deep in sleep. 

Red watched her for a few moments, her expression filled with a mixture of guilt and affection for the girl. She knew that their relationship was strained due to her own fears and indecision, and she felt sorry for hurting Chloe's feelings.

The next morning Red made sure to wake up before six. When the clock struck 6 she shook Chloe awake.

"Princess it's 6 o' clock," Red said, shaking her.

Chloe groaned and tried to resist waking up.

"Mmh, no..." she muttered groggily, burying her head deeper into her pillow.

Red couldn't help but giggle, "Come on Charming you've been asleep for 13 hours. Plus it's family day."

Chloe's eyes opened at the mention of family day, and she slowly sat up in bed.

"Family day... right..." she murmured, still drowsy. "But I'm really tired."

Red chuckled, "You probably overslept. I'm a professional sleeper and even I've never slept that long."

Chloe rubbed her eyes and let out a yawn, trying to shake off the lingering heaviness of sleep.

"Yeah, maybe I did overdo it a bit," she admitted, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "Guess I needed the extra beauty sleep."

Red tilted her head, "Well I haven't seen you much this week but you seemed exhausted when I did."

Chloe hummed, she had been overworking herself just a bit this week. She swung her legs over her bed and stood up, "Well I should go get ready. Thanks for waking me Red."

Red nodded and watched Chloe head to the bathroom.

"Of course, princess," she replied with a smile. 

But Red couldn't shake off the nagging feeling that something was still bothering Chloe. She watched with a mix of concern and curiosity as Chloe disappeared into the bathroom.

Chloe yawned and stretched before getting ready. Once she was done she threw on her shoes and opened the door to leave.

Red came up behind her and they walked to the front of the school together. Chloe immediately spotted her parents and brother with his Fiancée.

Red watched as Chloe's face lit up upon seeing her family. Her eyes followed as Chloe ran up to her parents and hugged them.

She felt a pang of something in her chest, a mix of regret and a touch of jealousy. While she was happy for the princess, she couldn't help but feel envious of the love and affection Chloe's family had for her.

Chloe greeted her brother and pulled Audrey in for a hug, "I need some advice on something," she whispered.

Audrey nodded and wrapped her arms around her.

"Of course. What's going on?" she replied, her voice filled with concern and curiosity.

Chloe pulled back and shook her head, "Later."

She turned to her brother and pulled him in for a hug. He ruffled her hair, "What's up blueberry? You getting into any drama?" He teased with a smirk.

Chloe rolled her eyes and playfully swatted his hand away,

"No, no drama. Just focusing on my studies and sports," she replied, sticking out her tongue at him.

Chad snickered and went to flick her on the nose but Audrey pulled him back, "Behave love."

The blonde boy pouted but nodded at his fiancée. Chloe snickered at him making him scowl at her.

Chloe stuck her tongue out at Chad and giggled, clearly enjoying tormenting her brother.

Red stood awkwardly close by and looked around for her mother. She was spotted first by the Queen and Red was almost knocked over in a hug.

"Oh my rose! I missed you so much!" Bridget went to go kiss her daughter's cheek but Red pushed her face away with a wine.

"You'll get lipstick on me mama," she wined and the Queen laughed.

Red huffed and tried to dodge her mother's kisses, but the Queen was undaunted. She quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled Red into a hug, completely ignoring her daughter's protests.

Suddenly Cinderella's voice rang out making the Queen freeze, "Oh my gosh Bridget is that you?"

Bridget let go of her daughter and let a squeal when she saw her old friend, "Ella! Oh my dear I've missed you!"

Red stepped back and watched her mother envelope Cinderella in a warm hug.

"I've missed you too," Cinderella replied, her voice tinged with happiness. "How have you been?"

Chloe and Red exchanged glances, "Mama you guys are friends?" Red asked in surprise.

The two older women laughed, "Of course we're friends." Bridget said with a smile.

Cinderella nodded in agreement, "Your mother and I go way back."

Chloe walked a little bit closer to Red, "Well me and Red are roommates. I was her first non-Wonderland friend!"

Red raised an eyebrow, "You were more of a... acquaintance at first," the she mumbled under breath, "An annoying one at that."

Chloe mock gasped and feigned offense, "Excuse me? I was absolutely delightful."

"Mhm," Red hummed sarcastically.

The two women laughed at their children's bickering. Ella smiled softly at her daughter, "I'm so glad you two are friends. I had no idea this 'Red' you'd tell me about in your messages was Bridget's daughter."

Chloe's face flushed as her mom mentioned her talking about Red, "Yeah um she is..."

Red's eyebrows shot up in surprise, "Wait, you talked about me?" she asked, a hint of curiosity in her voice.

Chloe elbowed Red, "Why don't we go out for breakfast? I'm hungry and I'm sure you'd like to talk some more with Bridget mom."

Cinderella nodded, "That sounds like a great idea." 

The two mom's smiled and nodded, eager to catch up over breakfast.

Red paused and then walked away before coming back with Pink. 

Bridget immediately brought her youngest daughter into a bone crushing hug, "Oh my god my little cupcake!"

Pink grunted as she was squeezed tightly, desperately trying to get out of her mother's affectionate grip.

"Mama.. please... can't... breathe..." she managed to gasp out, playfully struggling against her mother's hold.

Bridget loosened her grip but swayed back and forth before kiss her daughter's cheek. She backed up after and smiled at her daughters.

"Mamaaaaa," Pink whined, "You got lipstick on my cheek!"

Bridget chuckled, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

"Sorry, cupcake. But you know I can't resist giving my little girl a kiss," she replied, not looking sorry at all.

Pink huffed and rubbed the red heart off her cheek. Then Bridget clapped her hands, "Alright time to get breakfast! Everyone follow me I already order a limo."

Pink and Red groaned but they all followed as Bridget lead the way to a limo. Once they were all seated in the car Bridget looked around at them.

"So who's dating anyone?" she inquired, unable to help wanting to know about her daughter's love life.

The air was suddenly filled with tension and Chloe and Red made eye contact. Pink's face spread with a big smile, "Well I'm not dating anyone but I am talking to this guy."

Bridget's attention was immediately piqued by Pink's revelation, "Ooh, tell me more! Who is he? What's he like?" she asked, curiosity gleaming in her eyes.

Red clenched her fist as her mind shifted to Ace. She was so pissed and felt so betrayed by him.

And now it was effecting her relationship with Chloe. Red didn't know why she called it a mistake.

Chloe looked at her and the redhead smile. Chloe smiled back but there was something her in eyes Red couldn't decipher.

Reds thoughts were cut off by Pink's voice, "So yeah! Hyllus is really nice and I really like him."

Bridget smiled warmly at Pink's enthusiasm, "That's wonderful, dear. It sounds like you're really taken with this 'Hyllus,'" she remarked.

Chloe chimed in, her curiosity piqued, "Who's Hyllus? I've never heard of him before."

Pink turned to Chloe with a smile, "He's a demigod! You'll know him by next year. He's going to try out for swords and shields."

Chloe raised an eyebrow, intrigued, "A demigod, eh? That's certainly unique. I look forward to seeing what he's got in store for swords and shields."

Pink nodded, "Yeah he's really strong. His grandpa is Zeus."

Chloe eyes widened, "Wow that's really cool Pink."

The rest of the drive they discussed Hyllus and a few other topics. Once they finally arrived at the brunch place they got seated at a booth.

The order of the seating is Chad, Audrey, Charming, Cinderella, Bridget, Pink, Red, and finally Chloe at the other end.

Red's leg was bouncing softly under the table, a habit she had when she was anxious. 

As everyone chatted and ordered their food, Red tried to join in the conversation but her mind kept wandering to her conversation with Chloe and now the fact that Pink was starting to see someone.

She was really thinking over what she said to Chloe. Did she actually not trust her?

When they finished up brunch they decided to go to the park. Red was standing the closest to the pond.

Since it was December it was quite chilly out and as they walked Red tripped over a stick. She realized she wasn't worried as she started to fall with Chloe next to her.

Chloe wrapped her arms around her waist and steadied the redhead on her feet, "You okay?"

Red let out a soft gasp as she nearly fell into the pond. Her heart pounded in her chest as she steadied herself with Chloe's help.

"Yeah... yeah, I'm fine," she managed to stammer, feeling a flood of embarrassment at almost falling into the pond. 

She looked up at Chloe, her cheeks tinged with a faint rosy hue, "Thanks, princess. You saved me from a very cold and wet fate."

Chloe blushed and waved her off, "Anyone would've done the same."

Red chuckled softly, her heart still thumping in her chest.

"Maybe, but you were the one who happened to be there. Fate, or just sheer coincidence?" she teased, her tone light and playful.

Chloe's heart pounded in her chest at Red's words, "Fate huh?"

Their conversation was interrupted by Pink coming and dragging Red away. Chloe waved and snickered as Red almost tripped again.

Red stumbled along with Pink, playfully swatting at her hand.

"Hey, watch where I'm going, will you? I almost fell twice already," Red complained, although there was a hint of a smile on her face.

Pink snickered at her and pushed her purposefully. Red stumbled and fell into the grass, "Pink!"

Red grumbled and sat up, glaring at Pink. 

"That was on purpose!" she accused, trying to brush the grass off her clothes.

Pink shrugged and tried to make herself look innocent but she broke out into laughter when Red picked some grass out of her hair.

Red rolled her eyes and playfully threw the grass at Pink.

"You're a little gremlin, you know that?" she said, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth.

Chapter Text

Chloe and Red didn't get to really talk again until they returned to the dorm. Red sat on her bed and Chloe sat on hers.

"Chloe? Can we talk?" Red asked, a little nervous.

Chloe looked over at Red, her expression soft. 

"Of course we can talk," she replied, a hint of curiosity and concern in her eyes. "What's on your mind?"

Red took a deep breath, "Listen about what I said earlier this week-"

Chloe cut her off, "It's okay Red. You were just scared I get it."

Red shook her head and repeated her sentence, "About what I said earlier this week... I really really didn't mean it."

Chloe furrowed her brow in confusion, "You mean you didn't mean what you said about it being a mistake when we kissed?" she asked, her voice tinged with a mixture of hurt and hope.

Red nodded, "Listen I've spent a lot of time thinking while I've been alone and I- I trust you Chloe Charming." 

Chloe's eyes widened slightly, her heart skipping a beat at Red's words.

"You... trust me?" she repeated, her voice soft and uncertain.

"And I don't regret telling you my feelings and kissing you. I really do trust you," Red got up from her bed and walked towards Chloe.

"I'm sorry that I called it a mistake I was just scared. Scared of my feelings for you. I use to have a crush on Ace... a long time ago. When I was 'dating' him I realized those feelings were long gone."

Red took a deep breath before continuing, "But I felt even stronger ones for you... stronger than I ever have before. So I deflected I-I made up and excuse. Because I like you Chloe and I really do trust you."

Chloe listened intently, her heart pounding in her chest as Red spoke.

"I... I understand," she whispered, her voice filled with a mix of emotions. "You were scared and confused. I've been there."

She paused for a moment, her gaze searching Red's face.

"But... you really do trust me?" she asked, her voice tinged with a hint of vulnerability.

A soft smile spread across Red's face and she stepped closer to Chloe, "Yes princess," she stepped even closer, "I trust you."

Chloe's heart skipped a beat as Red stepped closer to her. 

Her cheeks flushed a soft pink, "That... that means a lot to me," she replied, her voice soft. 

She took a deep breath, trying to calm the butterflies fluttering in her chest.

"But... I have to ask you something."

Red swallowed hard, "Yes?"

Chloe stared into Red's eyes, searching for a moment for the right words before speaking.

"What... what exactly do you feel for me?" she asked bluntly, her heart pounding in her chest as she waited for Red's answer.

Red's heart skipped a beat, "I-I like you Chloe. Like I like like you. That's why I was so terrified of my feelings."

Chloe's heart fluttered at Red's words, a shy smile tugging at the corners of her lips.

"You... you like me?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. "Like... romantically?"

Red's heart pounded in her chest and she stepped forward again, "Yes princess romantically."

Chloe's cheeks turned a soft shade of pink as Red's words sank in.

"I... I have to admit," she murmured, her voice tinged with a hint of shyness. "I like you... romantically too."

Red smiled, "I figured that out a while ago. The flirting was a dead giveaway."

Another step and now Red and Chloe were so close they were almost touching.

Chloe chuckled softly, the sound of her laughter filling the room.

"Well, I was hoping you'd pick up on the subtle hints," she replied, her gaze fixed on Red's face.

She could feel the heat radiating from Red's body, their proximity making her heart race.

Red chuckled, "Again princess, anything but subtle."

Chloe rolled her eyes playfully, "Yeah, yeah. I get it, I'm not subtle."

They were standing so close now, their bodies almost touching. The tension between them was palpable, their proximity making their bodies buzz with electricity.

Red's smile faded and she inaudibly gulped as her eyes flickered to Chloe's lips, "Can I... can I kiss you?"

Chloe's heart skipped a beat at Red's question, the words sending a electric current through her body. 

She nodded, her gaze fixed on Red's lips.

"Yes," she whispered, her voice tinged with a hint of anticipation.

Red's eyes fluttered closed and it felt like slow motion as she leaned in. Their lips finally met but she kiss wasn't rushed, wasn't  hungry.

It was soft like they were testing the waters. Even though it was their third time kissing, Red's chest fluttered like it was the first.

Chloe's hand came up to brush against Red's face, her touch sending tingles through her skin. 

She pulled away slowly, her breath catching in her throat as she looked deep into Red's eyes.

Red stared back and Chloe felt like she was staring until her soul. They caught their breath before Red reconnected their lips.

This kiss was more hungry and rushed but filled with trust. Red held Chloe's face gently with her hands as if holding something precious.

Chloe wrapped her arms around Red's waist making her body got flush against hers. Once they finally broke apart both girls were breathing heavily.

Chloe's head spun from the intensity of the kiss, her body pressed against Red's in a way that made her heart race. 

She looked at Red, the heat between them almost overwhelming.

"That was..." she said breathlessly, her voice tinged with desire.

A huge smile spread across Red's face, "Amazing? Magical? Everything you've ever dreamed of?"

Chloe's heart swelled at Red's words and she chuckled softly. 

"Yes to all of the above," she replied with a grin, "and more."

She couldn't help but marvel at the way her heart was fluttering with joy, "You're quite the kisser, Red."

Red's face turned her namesake, "This is our third time kissing boo. You should've already known that."

Chloe rolled her eyes affectionately.

"I know, I know. But each time it feels like the first," she admitted, her cheeks flushing a soft shade of red.

She leaned in again, pressing a soft kiss against Red's lips, "And every time my heart explodes a little more."

Red giggled like a person sickly in love, "You're so stupidly Charming."

Chloe rolled her eyes lightly, a playful smile on her face.

"Maybe I am annoyingly charming. But I know you secretly love it," she teased, poking a finger into Red's side.

Red rolled her eyes, "I'll like it if you start buying me cookies again."

Chloe chuckled softly, her eyes twinkling with amusement.

"Ah, there it is. The real reason you like me," she teased, pretending to be offended.

She reached out and ruffled Red's hair playfully.

Red playfully scowled and push Chloe away from her. The blue haired girl feel backwards on her bed making her laugh.

She leaned up on her elbows and stuck her tongue out at Red.

Red rolled her eyes and stuck out her tongue back.

"So childish," she teased, unable to hide her playful grin.

She took a step forward and pressed her knee onto the bed and leaned closer.

Chloe pulled her down into her chest, "Hmmm I think I'm just going to sleep now."

Red let out a gasp as she was pulled down, her body landing softly on top of Chloe's chest.

"Hey no fair," she protested, trying to feign annoyance but unable to suppress a small grin.

Red cuddled into Chloe and pulled the bonnet over her blue curls. They settled into the bed with Red still resting on Chloe.

"So... do you want to be my girlfriend now?" Red questioned, her eyes sparkling with hope.

Chloe's heart skipped a beat at the question, a wide smile spreading across her face.

"Do you even have to ask?" she chuckled softly, running a hand through Red's fiery locks. "Of course I want to be your girlfriend, you idiot."

Red didn't joke like she usually would. Instead she looked up at Chloe with a soft smile, "Good."

Then she snuggled more into her and closed her eyes, "Good night boo."

Chloe's heart felt warm and full as Red snuggled into her. She pressed a soft kiss to the top of Red's head and wrapped her arms around her, pulling her close.

"Good night, Red," she whispered softly, "Sweet dreams."

Chloe woke up confused when she felt weight on her chest. She blinked awake and her heart sped up when she realized Red was on her chest.

Her cheeks flushed as the memories of last night flooded her head.

She looked down at Red who was still fast asleep, her face peaceful in slumber.

Chloe couldn't help but admire Red's features, tracing a finger lightly down her cheek. She felt like her heart would burst with affection for the girl in her arms.

Red made a sound like a little put and her eyes started to open, "Mmm princess..."

Chloe's heart fluttered at the sound of Red's sleep-filled voice.

"Good morning, sleepyhead," she whispered with a smile, her fingers still tracing gentle patterns across Red's cheek.

Red looked up at her and smiled softly, "Sooooo can we wait to tell everyone? I just want like a week to ourselves."

Chloe chuckled softly, understanding Red's desire for privacy.

"Of course, we don't have to rush," she reassured her, her voice soft and filled with affection. "We can have our little secret for a little while longer."

Red's smile widened, "Good but after that I will show you off the everyone. Especially since everyone wants you."

Chloe playfully rolled her eyes and pretended to feign annoyance.

"Oh, yeah? You're going to mark your territory, huh?" she teased, poking a finger into Red's side.

Red scoffed, "I'm not a dog. I don't own you. But you are my girlfriend now."

She scooched up closer to Chloe so their faces were only inches apart, "Chloe Charming, my girlfriend. Isn't that interesting to hear? After everything?"

Chloe's heart skipped a beat as Red's face moved closer, the proximity making her breath hitch.

"Yes, it is," she whispered softly, gazing into Red's eyes. "It's... surreal, in a good way. After everything we've been through, it feels right, doesn't it?"

Red smiled so wide it hurt, "Yeah it really does," she then leaned forward and captured Chloe's lips with hers.

Chloe melted into the kiss, her heart soaring with happiness. She wrapped her arms around Red and pulled her closer, wanting to feel the warmth of her body against hers.

They kissed for what felt like eternity, their mouths moving together in perfect harmony.

They were interrupted by a knock on the door. Red pulled back and groan before rolling off Chloe, "I don't feel like getting up you go get it."

Chloe playfully rolled her eyes at Red's laziness and shook her head, "I can't believe you're going to make me get up and answer the door."

She let out a sigh and sat up, stretching her arms above her head before standing up and heading towards the door.

She opened it to see Chad, "Ah good morning blueberry. Me and Audrey are staying another day and we were wondering if you'd like to go get breakfast."

Chloe was surprised to see Chad at the door, but she smiled at him nonetheless.

"Sure, sounds fun! Just let me freshen up real quick," she replied, glancing back at Red who was still in bed, looking grumpy.

Chad waved her off with his hand, "It's no worries Audrey is still getting ready. Also your roommate, Red was it? Can come too if she'd like."

Chloe thought for a moment, wondering if Red would even want to get up and get ready.

She turned back to Red, who was still lying in bed.

"Hey, Red. Chad and Audrey invited us to breakfast. You wanna come?" she asked, hoping that she would say yes.

Red put her hand in a thumbs up, not even really listening to what she was agreeing too.

Chloe beamed and turned back to her brother, "Okay just give us a little time to get ready!"

Chad chuckled and nodded, "Take your time. No rush."

He turned and walked away right as Red groaned, "Ugh, why did I say yes to that?" Red complained, burying her head into her pillows.

Chloe shut the door and chuckled as she walked over to Red, "Because you'd miss me sooooo much if I left you here alone."

Red whined softly and threw a pillow at Chloe, "You're insufferable, you know that?" she complained, but a small smile played on her lips. "But you're right, I would miss you."

"I know," Chloe said a soft smile on her face, "but you love it."

Red glared at her but mumbled, "Maybe."

Chapter Text

Chad knocked on the door an hour later and when Chloe opened it Audrey was there too.

She smiled, "Hey Red's just finishing up in the bathroom you can come in."

Chloe nodded and stepped aside, letting Audrey and Chad into their dorm. She took a seat as she waited for Red to finish getting ready.

"Chloe can you come here!" Red called from the bathroom.

Chloe turned her head towards the bathroom and stood up from her seat.

"Yeah?" she responded, walking over towards the bathroom.

Red groaned, "Come in and close the door behind you."

Chloe raised an eyebrow, a little confused, but complied with Red's request. She stepped into the bathroom and gently closed the door behind her.

Her eyes widened when she turned and saw Red in only a towel. Her face turned the color of her girlfriend's hair and she couldn't help but admire what she could see for a moment.

"Chloe eyes up here," Red said, holding back her laughter.

Chloe snapped out of her daze and blushed furiously, averting her gaze.

"Oh... right, sorry... what, um, what did you need?" she asked awkwardly, trying to control her flushed cheeks.

"My hair," she said grabbing her wet hair, "How do you get yours to dry so fast? I always hear a loud noise after you get out of the shower and your hair is somehow dry."

Chloe chuckled softly, a small smile playing on her lips.

"It's a little thing called a hair dryer," she teased, amused by Red's puzzled expression. "It's a machine that blows hot air on your hair to dry it quickly."

Red blinked and nodded, "Can you... can you use it to dry my hair?"

Chloe couldn't help but smile at Red's request, finding it adorable how oblivious she was to basic grooming tools.

"Of course, just take a seat on the edge of the tub," she instructed, patting the edge of the tub.

Red sat down and Chloe grabbed the hair dryer from underneath the sink. She plugged it in and Red flinched went the hot air hit her head.

Chloe giggled and begun drying Red's hair. Once fully dry Chloe put her blow dryer away and stood awkwardly for a moment.

"Ok um I'll leave so you can get dressed. Do you need anything else before I go?"

Red ran her hands through her now dry hair and gave it a little shake, feeling the softness of it.

"Uh actually, Can I ask you something first?" Red questioned with a nervous undertone.

Chloe looked up from fidgeting with her hands, "Yeah what's up?"

Red's fingers fidgeted with the towel wrapped around her body as she took a deep breath before asking, "This is gonna a ridiculous question but... Do you mind if I steal some clothes from you."

Chloe blinked for a moment trying to process if this was real or not, "What."

Red licked her lips, "Well I don't have anything other than black or ripped jeans so can I borrow a pair of your blue jeans?"

Chloe shook her head to clear her mind and chuckled, "Yeah, of course you can." 

She quickly left the bathroom and went into her closet, pulling out a light blue pair of distressed jeans.

She went back in and handed them to Red, "Here rebel. Now I'll be in the room with Chad and Audrey. Call me if you need anything."

Red took the jeans from her with a soft smile.

"Thanks, princess." she murmured as she shut the bathroom door.

Chloe walked out to see Chad and Audrey sitting on Chloe's empty bed and sat beside them with a smile.

"So how's college?" Chloe questioned with a smile.

Chad sat up and leaned against the wall the headboard was pushed against, "Boring honestly," he said with a tired yawn, "My professors have already assigned three essays."

Chloe grimaced, "Sorry that really sucks. I love history essays though. Those are fun."

Chad scoffed at his sister, "Nerd."

"Nerd? I prefer the term 'more intelligent than you'," Chloe sassed.

Chad lightly pinched his sisters arm, "I swear you get nerdier everyday."

Audrey chuckled at the two siblings' playful banter, used to their dynamic by now.

Chloe gave a look like he just beheaded their mother and was about to fight back but Red walked out.

She raised an eyebrow at Chloe's hand raised in mid hit towards her brother, "Am I interrupting something?"

Chloe quickly lowered her hand and chuckled awkwardly, "No, no. Just my brother being an idiot." 

Chad rolled his eyes playfully and stuck her tongue out at her.

"Am not. My sister's just being a know-it-all," he defended himself.

Chloe tsked, "I'm not smart enough to be a know it all."

Red rolled her eyes playfully, "Chloe you're literally the smartest in the school as a junior."

Chad scoffed, "Yeah and the biggest teacher's pet too." 

Audrey held back a laugh, enjoying this banter.

Chloe scowled at her brother and Red laughed, "Aren't we supposed to be getting breakfast?"

Chad quickly jumped up, "Yes yes we are." he said, taking Audrey's hand in his.

He  The younger couple followed the older one to their car and got in the back seat. Chad started driving them to a diner.

"So where we going?" Chloe asked

. Chad kept his eyes on the road, focused on driving.

"It's a little diner not too far from campus. It's lowkey and the food is amazing," he replied, glancing at his sister through the rearview mirror.

Chloe nodded and tapped her fingers against her leg in boredom. She looked over to Red who was looking the window and decided to be bold by putting a hand on her thigh.

Red looked over at her with a flushed face and a face of questioning. Chloe just smirked at her and looked out her own window.

Red's cheeks continued to be a rosy color as Chloe's hand remained on her thigh. She tried to concentrate on the scenery but the feeling of Chloe's hand on her leg kept her thoughts reeling.

Once they stopped Chloe patted her thigh twice before removing her hand and getting out. Red blinked twice before climbing out her door.

The group of four walked into the diner and took a booth in the corner before being greeted by a waitress.

"Hi! Welcome to Sally's Diner what can I start ya guys off with?" the woman asked cheerfully.

The group order their drinks and then Chad scooted closer to the table and leaned in, "So... now that we're not around parents what's the tea?"

Chad and Audrey looked at the two girls expectantly, both eager to hear the gossip.

Chloe's cheeks tinged pink as she realized what they were asking and looked at Red, waiting to see her reaction.

Red looked at her with panicked eyes, "Um tea? Like the stuff you drink?"

Chad rolled his eyes, clearly unimpressed with Red's response, "No, gossip, silly." he explained, waving a hand in the air.

Red held back a groan, "There is no tea. No gossip. Nothing at all."

Chad leaned back in his seat, eyebrows raised, "Nothing at all? C'mon, you gotta have something."

Audrey rested a hand on Chad's shoulder, "Love leave them alone they obviously have nothing that would interest you to tell you."

She exchanged a knowing glance with Chloe. The blue haired girl mouthed a 'thank you'.

Chad groaned, clearly feeling frustrated with the lack of gossip. "But I want tea!" he whined.

Audrey rolled her eyes at her boyfriend, "You'll be fine. You can keep your gossip cravings in check."

Chloe snickered, "Gosh you act such like a teenage girl."

Chad gave her an exasperated look, "I do not! I'm a grown man!"

"Debatable." Chloe teased, sticking out her tongue playfully.

Chad rolled his eyes, "You're such a little brat, you know that?"

Chloe smiled, "Nuh uh."

Red snickered behind her hand. Audrey bit her lip to hold back laughter.

Chad leaned over the table and flicked Chloe on the forehead.

"Oh shut up." he said, his annoyance tinged with affection for his sister.

Chloe stuck a tongue out at him and Audrey playfully rolled her eyes, "Alright children both of you behave."

Chad leaned back into his seat and crossed his arms, still sulking like a little brother.

Chloe grinned smugly, pleased with her ability to get under her older brother's skin.

Red and Audrey exchanged glances and couldn't help but laugh. Once they order their food and got it the table quieted down as they ate.

After breakfast they got back in Chad's car and he drove them back to Auradon prep, "Alright me and Audrey have to get back to college. It was good seeing you shit head."

He brought his little sister in a tight hug. "Chad!" Chloe groaned but he just swayed a little before letting go.

Chad just chuckled in response and ruffled her hair affectionately before letting her go.

Audrey gave her a soft smile and hugged her tight, "It was really good to see you, Chloe."

Red stood beside Chloe, "It was nice to meet you both. You're very nice people."

Chad and Audrey smiled at Red, "You too, Red." Chad replied, "And it seemed you put up with my little sister well."

Chloe feigned offense and gave Red a playful nudge, "Hey, I'm a pleasure to be around."

Chloe feigned offense and gave Red a playful nudge, "Hey, I'm a pleasure to be around."

Red raised an eyebrow but didn't say anything more as they waved goodbye to the older couple. Once they were gone Chloe took Red's hand, "I have a surprise for you."

Red's interest piqued at the words, "A surprise?" she asked curiously, following Chloe's lead as she lead the way.

Chloe dragged her to their dorm and pulled out a box, "This made me think of you when I went shopping with Audrey yesterday."

She opened it and inside was a gold necklace with a Queen of Hearts card charm.

Red's eyes widened as she took in the sight of the necklace, "Woah..." she breathed as she reached out to touch the card charm, admiring it with a mixture of awe and excitement.

Chloe smiled, "I'm going to take that as you like it?"

Red smiled back, "I love it princess."

Chloe gently grabbed it from the box, "Turn around."

The redhead turned around and Chloe gently put it on her neck, "There."

Red reached up and touched the necklace, feeling the weight of it around her neck.

"It's beautiful..." she said softly, turning to face Chloe with a soft smile.

The blue haired girl pulled her in by her waist and kissed her cheek, "Glad you like it rebel. Now don't you think I deserve a little something?"

Red eyebrows furrowed, "Um I can get you something if-"

Chloe cut her off with a soft laugh, "No no I meant a kiss Rebel."

Red's cheeks flushed as she realized what Chloe meant, "Oh..." she murmured, a shy smile spreading across her face.

The redhead wrapped her arms around Chloe's shoulders. "Of course princess."

She leaned in and captured Chloe's lips in a soft, sweet kiss.

Chloe kissed back and pulled herself tighter against Red as they kissed. Once she pulled back she looked into Red's eyes with a soft smile.

"I'm glad we finally got over all that suffering and can just be happy," Chloe said.

Red smiled back, "Me too. I would never admit I said this but you're actually pretty Charming."

Chloe's smile turned into a smirk, "Well it is my last name Rebel."

Red let out an exasperated sigh, but she was grinning too, "You're going to be insufferable about this now, aren't you?"

Chloe shrugged, "Probably. I can't help it if I enjoy being right. And you do find me charming."

Red rolled her eyes but the smile on her face gave away her amusement. She kissed Chloe's cheek before pulling back.

"So what are we going to do with the rest of our Sunday?"

Chloe pondered for a moment before a mischievous gleam entered her eyes.

"Well, there is one thing I had in mind..." she said, a sly grin tugging at the corners of her lips.

Red raised an eyebrow, "And what's that Charming?"

"You'll have to wait and see," Chloe said mysteriously, a hint of mischief in her tone.

She leaned closer to Red, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Just follow me and you'll find out."

Chapter Text

A loud knock on the door interrupted them again. Red let out a loud groan and marched towards the door.

She froze when she opened it to see Pink in tears, "Pink? What's wrong?"

Pink looked up at Red, her wide eyes filled with tears. She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself before speaking.

"Can I talk to you... and Chloe?" she asked, her voice shaking slightly.

Red nodded and let her little sister in, "Sit on my bed I'll get tea started."

Pink sat down and started to pick at her thumb. Red handed her some tea and then sat down beside her, "So what happened blossom?"

She asked gently, brushing Pink's hair from her face, "Why are you crying?"

Pink took a sip of the tea before taking a few deep breaths to steady her emotions.

"I need advice," she admitted softly, her voice shaky. "It's about...my boyfriend."

Red raised her eyebrows, "You guys started dating?"

Pink took a deep breath, "Yeah," then let out a bitter laugh, "Turns out he's also dating Chloe's cousin too."

Chloe let out a gasp, "He played you and Dizzy?"

Pink nodded, tears welling up in her eyes again, "Yeah. I can't believe I was so stupid." 

Red put an arm around her, trying to comfort her.

"You're not stupid, Pink. He's the jerk in this situation."

Chloe walked over to the younger girl, "You said Hyllus was his name?"

Pink nodded and wiped her tears away with the back of her hand. 

"Yeah. Hyllus. I thought he really liked me, but I guess I was wrong."

Red patted her leg, "Don't think like that, Blossom. He's just an ass."

Chloe nodded, "I'll be back. Does Dizzy know?"

Pink nodded, "Yeah, she found out yesterday. She was just as upset as I was."

Chloe nodded and then wrapped her sheath around her waist before putting her sword in it.

"I'm going to go talk to her and then... clear somethings up with Hyllus" Chloe said, her voice laced in venom when she spoke his name.

Pink nodded, a small flicker of satisfaction in her gaze. "Good luck," she said.

Red looked at Chloe with concern, "Just... be careful, okay?"

Chloe smiled softly at her girlfriend, "I'll be fine rebel. I'm the best swords person in school. Promise."

Red nodded, still looking a bit worried but trust her girlfriend to handle herself. "Okay."

Pink looked up at Chloe, "Thank you for doing this."

Chloe winked before walking out. She was on a mission.

She knocked on her cousins dorm and Dizzy opened it, "H-hey Chloe." She hiccuped.

"Hey Diz," Chloe said softly, "Are you all alone?"

Dizzy shook her head, "Celia's here. She's in the bathroom right now though."

Chloe nodded, "Are you okay?"

The brunette looked down at the question, "Pink told you huh?"

Chloe wrapped an arm around her shoulders.

"She did, and I'm so sorry. He's a jerk, and he's not worth crying over."

Dizzy nodded, "I know but I can't help it."

The bathroom door clicked open and Celia wrapped her arms around Dizzy, "Shhh it's okay. Chloe are you coming in?"

Chloe shook her head, "Now that I know she's not alone I have something to do. But I'll see you guys later, yeah?"

Dizzy nodded and wiped away her tears, "Thank you Chloe."

Celia looked curious, "What do you need to do?"

Chloe looked down at her sword and straightened her face, "Just a few things. Don't worry too much."

Celia nodded and pulled Dizzy closer to her, "Okay, just... be careful."

There was a slight wariness on her face, knowing that Chloe tended to get into trouble when she was in protective mode.

Chloe smirked and raised an eyebrow, "I'm always careful."

She then walked away and watched as Celia pulled Dizzy in her dorm and shut the door behind her.

She asked around for where Hyllus was and was told he was at her dorm. She went to Pink's dorm and heard yelling from the inside.

Hyllus was standing there looking a brunette girl with anger, "Just tell me where Pink is!" He demanded.

The girl shook her head, "No. I grew up with liars and thieves I can tell you don't have good intentions."

Hyllus scoffed and stepped closer to the girl, "You don't know me like that. What do you know about my intentions?"

The girl looked a little nervous but held her ground. "I know that Pink is hurting right now and you're the reason."

Chloe decided this was her moment to step in between them. She took out her sword with a screech of metal against metal.

She pointed the sharpened sword at him, "Back off her Hyllus. We need to have a little chat."

Hyllus froze when he saw Chloe. A wicked grin appeared on his face as he looked at her.

"Ah. Chloe Charming," he said, his voice dripping with mockery. "Look at you, trying to play hero."

Chloe let out a bitter laugh, "You want to be on the swords and shields team right? Well as team captain I'll make sure that. Never. Happens."

The blonde demigod's face contorted in anger, "I'm not scared of some whiney bitch just because she has a sword pointed at me."

"Oh that's how you want it to be? Fine." She threw the brunette her sword and she caught it with ease.

"Hold on to that for me will ya?" She asked the vk to which she responded in a nod.

Then she turned back to Hyllus, "Beat me in hand to hand combat right now then."

Hyllus chuckled darkly and rolled up his sleeves.

"You think you can take me on, princess? Dream on."

He took a swing at her, his fist aimed at Chloe's face.

Chloe dodged and the boy stumbled forward with the weight of his punch. The blue haired girl used this to her advantage and kicked him where it hurts.

The boy groaned and grabbed his genitals before collapsing on his knees in pain. Then she kicked him on the back and sat straddled his stomach.

"See I could hit you some more but that wouldn't be very nice would it?" He tried to push her off but she punched him in the face.

He let out a growl of pain as his nose crunched under her fist, "Well your weak for a demigod."

Then she wrapped a hand around his throat.

Not tight.

But a threat.

"I swear to your grandfather if I ever and I mean ever hear about you playing with girls feelings again I will kill you. Got it?" She threatened and he gulped before nodding.

She moved her hand and got off of him. The brunette was looking at her with amazement.

Chloe walked towards her, "Thanks for holding my sword. But I didn't catch you name."

The brunette smiled, "Hazel, Hazel Hook."

"Ah Harry's little sister," Chloe said with a smile, "I'm Chloe Charming."

Hazel nodded and gave her a smile, "Yeah. He's my older brother. And thanks for handling him by the way."

Hyllus grunted and got up, shooting Chloe a hateful look.

"You think you won, huh?" he spat out a bit of blood from his mouth.

Chloe whipped around, "Please Hyllus. Your weak and your ego's too big. Someone had to knock some sense into you."

Hyllus grunted and shook his head.

"You just wait," he muttered, glaring at her. "I'll get my chance on the team, you'll see."

Chloe rolled her eyes, but there was a hint of warning in her gaze. "Not while I'm team captain, you won't. You don't deserve it, especially after what you did to Pink and Dizzy."

Something flickered in his eyes and he scoffed before walking out.

Hazel watched him leave, "Good riddance. He was annoying."

Chloe nodded in agreement, "You can say that again."

She took back her sword from Hazel with a grateful smile.

"Thanks again for holding onto that for me. It means a lot."

Hazel nodded, "I'm experienced with swords so it's no problem. You're Pink's sister's roommate right?"

Chloe nodded, "Yeah, I am. How'd you know that?"

"Well Red was here for a while because of a rumor. Pink told me not to worry about it anymore and that the boy, Ace I think, was lying," she said and Chloe nodded with a groan.

"Yes he was jealous that me and Red were growing close so he made some stupid AI video."

Hazel let out a loud scoff, "That's just pathetic."

She shook her head in disbelief, "I can't believe he would go that far just because he was jealous."

Chloe shrugged, "Boys am I right? They're so useless."

Hazel chuckled and rolled her eyes, "Tell me about it. My big brother is clueless all the time. You'd think he'd be better with girls, but he's such a doofus."

Chloe raised her eyebrows, "Yeah I've heard of your brother's reputation."

Hazel chuckled, "Yeah, the whole school knows about him. It's embarrassing. But he's my brother, so I guess I can't complain too much."

Chloe nodded, "Yeah my older brother's a big doofus too. He's a little... well there's no nice to say it, dumb."

Hazel couldn't help but laugh. "Yeah, I've heard the stories. He's definitely not the brightest fish in the sea."

Chloe shook her head, "Definitely not."

Their conversation was interrupted by Pink and Red walking in. Red raised an eyebrow at Chloe, "Hey princess what are you doing here?"

Hazel looked at the two with some interest.

Chloe shot Red a smile. "Don't worry, I was just taking care of some business. Just a little sparring match that's all."

Red's eyebrows raised and she immediately walked over to Chloe with worry, "Are you hurt?"

Chloe shook her head, waving off her concern. "No, I'm fine. It was just a little spar, nothing serious."

She gave Red a soft smile, "I can handle myself, you know. I've got some moves."

Red rolled her eyes, "Doesn't mean I want you to have to use them."

Hazel walked over to Pink, "Hey are you feeling any better?"

Pink gave her a small smile, "Yeah, I'm feeling a little better now. Thanks for asking."

Red's gaze lingered on Chloe, her concern still evident. "But seriously, who'd you spar with anyway?"

Pink's head perked up at that, "You fought someone?"

Chloe sighed, "Hyllus. He was being annoying so I took care of him."

Red's protective demeanor eased a bit, and a hint of pride replaced her worry. "Hmph, serves him right."

Pink's eyes widened, a mix of surprise and relief crossing her face. "You fought Hyllus? And you won?"

Chloe couldn't help but left a smirk peak out, "A little. I had him on the ground in like 5 seconds."

Red's smirk widened, her admiration and pride evident. "That's my girl," she said, a note of admiration in her voice.

Pink's eyes widened, impressed. "Wow... I can't believe you took him down. He's got a lot of muscle."

Chloe shrugged, "That's actually a blessing and a curse. He relies to much on his strength. If he actually planned out his punches he might've had a chance."

Red nodded, "He seems like a one note kind of guy. All brawns, no brains."

Meanwhile, Pink, still in awe, asked, "How did you even get him on the ground so fast?"

Chloe couldn't hold back the smirk this time, "I kicked him in the balls."

Red let out a loud laugh, "Oh my god! You're ruthless, princess."

Pink's eyes widened, a mix of shock and amusement on her face, "You kicked him there? Ouch!"

Chloe smiled, glad this was cheering up Pink, "Yup. Now after all that fighting I'm hungry. Wanna go get crepes again Rebel?"

Red nodded, her smirk now turned into a soft smile, "Sounds good to me. I'm so hungry I could eat a whole jabberwocky right now."

Chloe raised her eyebrows in amusement before she took Red's hand and pulled her out the door. Once the couple was gone Hazel sat next to Pink.

"So are they dating?" She questioned and Pink shook her head.

"Not that I know of," she said. Now that the other two were gone her mood was dimmed.

Hazel noticed and rested a hand on Pink's shoulder, "Hey Pink... he doesn't deserve you, you know that?"

Pink nodded, her eyes filled with a mix of pain and determination.

"I know," she whispered, her voice cracking a bit. "It's just... it hurts, you know?"

Hazel squeezed her shoulder gently, "I know it does. But you're strong, Pink. You can get through this. You'll find someone who truly appreciates you, I know it."

Pink looked down and began picking at her fingers, "Yeah I doubt anyone like that will ever want me."

Hazel sighed and she hesitated before talking, "I'm not a big fan of physical touch but... do you want a hug?"

Pink looked up, surprised by Hazel's offer. Her expression changed, from sadness and doubt into a glimmer of hope.

"Y-yes, please," she managed to get out her voice trembling, "That would be nice."

Hazel pulled her in for a hug and as Pink gripped her tightly she could help but admit... she kind of liked it.

She shook her thoughts away and let her head rest on Pink's shoulder, "Is this helping?" She asked, whispering it in Pink's ear.

The pink haired girl shivered, "Yeah... it's helping a lot. Thank you Hazel."

Hazel hugged her a bit tighter and nodded, "You're welcome. You don't deserve to hurt because of a boy who was too stupid to see how incredible you are."

Pink felt her face flush, "Thank you Hazel. You're so sweet."

Hazel huffed, "Nope I'm a hardcore pirate. Not sweet."

Pink let out a soft laugh and smiled, "Well, even hardcore pirates can have soft moments."

Hazel rolled her eyes playfully but didn't argue. Once they finally pulled back, for once Hazel couldn't help but miss the touch.

She cleared her throat and stood from Pink's bed, "Ready to go get lunch?"

Pink wiped her tears away gently and nodded with a small smile, "Yeah, I think I could use a break from wallowing in self-pity."

"So where would you like to go? Fair warning the only place I can afford food is the school cafeteria," Hazel said.

Pink shrugged, "Honestly, anywhere is fine by me. And the cafeteria works, it's the closest place to the dorms after all."

Hazel shrugged and held open the door, "Well let's go then Your Majesty."

Pink rolled her eyes playfully and headed towards the door, "You're going to be calling me that for the rest of my life, aren't you?"

Hazel only smirked at the girl as she walked out and Pink playfully rolled her eyes.

Chapter Text

The two girls sat at the Wonderland table after getting their food. Chester and Maddox sat down shortly after.

"Um hi who are you?" Chester asked Hazel.

Hazel looked up, a little caught off guard by the question.

"I'm Hazel Hook, Captain Hook's youngest daughter," she replied, giving the boys a small smile.

Chester nodded, "I'm Chester Cheshire and he's Maddox Hatter."

Hazel nodded, "Wow I've heard of both your parents."

Maddox raised an eyebrow curiously, "Really? Anything interesting?"

"Well I've heard that your dad is a hat maker and a serious mad man," she said and Maddox nodded while tipping his hat.

"It is his name."

Hazel smiled, "Fair point."

Chester looked at her curiously, "And I'm assuming you've heard about my dad?"

Hazel nodded, "Not to be rude but... isn't he a cat?"

Chester giggled, "Yes he's a cat and I can turn into one. I can also stay human and have cat features."

Hazel looked intrigued by that, "Wait, so you're like a shapeshifter? That's pretty cool."

Chester tilted his head back and forth, "I guess you can call it that but I only have two forms and then hybrid of them both."

Hazel raised an eyebrow, curious. "So what's the hybrid like? Half cat, half human?"

Chester grinned, "I can merge it how ever I want. I have other powers too," he disappeared with his smirk going last then reappeared floating in the air beside Hazel.

"Sadly my mom was just a regular Wonderland citizen so I only have my father's powers," he said, playing with his hand. 

He then disappeared again and was back next to Maddox, "You should see Pink and Red's powers. They have card magic and Red has a few others from her father."

Hazel watched his disappearing act with a mix of fascination and awe, intrigued by his powers.

"Wait, Pink and Red have powers too?" she asked, her curiosity piqued.

The boy blinked, "Yes everyone in the royal bloodline of Wonderland does. Maddox inherited his father's madness instead of powers."

Hazel nodded, "Hm interesting."

Maddox butted in playfully, "I may not have any amazing powers, but I've got a seriously twisted mind."

"I don't think that's something to brag about," Chester purred with a grin. He then lazily turned his head towards Hazel, "Stick around and find out all about the Wonder freaks."

Hazel rolled her eyes at his words, "I think I can handle any level of weirdness you guys throw at me."

Chester raised an eyebrow, "Is that a challenge pirate?"

Hazel smirked, "Consider it one, cat boy."

Chester let out a loud laugh, "We'll see how long you stick around. Chloe seems too. I was surprised that a princess like her so easily fit in."

Hazel shrugged, "Chloe's not like most princesses. She's tough, smart, and seems to genuinely care about her friends."

Chester gave her a lazy grin, "Yes I'm aware. Now I'm leaving for my afternoon nap," he said with a yawn and he stretched as he stood up from his chair.

Hazel chuckled, amused by his lazy demeanor, "Alright, enjoy your nap, cat boy."

Chester floated himself in the air, "Bye pirate, let's see how long you last."

Hazel watched him leave with amusement, "Challenge accepted, sleepy cat."

Meanwhile Chloe and Red were walking back to Auradon hand in hand. Chloe leaned into Red and their arms swayed as they walked.

"Mh today had been a nice day other than what happened with Hyllus," Chloe said.

Red nodded, her expression sober. "I'm still pretty angry about that. I wish I could just punch him in the face."

Chloe smirked, "I already did darling. Broke his nose."

Red smiled at the thought, reviling pleasure in the fact that Hyllus' nose was broken.

"And I loved every second you did it. Wish I was there to see it."

Chloe smirked and tilted her head, "Don't worry Rebel. There's always next time."

Red let out a soft laugh, her voice teasing, "Oh, next time? You plan on decking him again?"

Chloe shrugged, "If I need too."

Red smiled, a hint of admiration in her gaze. "You really are a badass, aren't you princess?"

Chloe blushed, "Only if you think so Rebel. You're the real badass."

Red chuckled and shook her head, "Oh no princess. You're the one who punched a guy straight in the face. It doesn't get more badass than that."

Chloe blushed as she chuckled and bumped into Red, "Sooooo want to watch some movies when we get back to the dorm?"

Red smiled at the idea, "I was hoping you'd say that. I'm all in for movie night."

The two got back to the dorm and climbed in Chloe's bed, "So what would you like the watch? Disney, Pixar, hm Marvel, comedy, euh Horror-"

Red cut her off, "I want to watch a horror movie."

Chloe grimaced but started to scroll through the movies until Red picked one she liked. Chloe clenched her fist as the movie started and at the first jumpscare, she almost screamed.

Red noticed Chloe's terrified look and smirked, "You scared of a little horror movie Charming?" She teased and Chloe shook her head.

"Me? Scared of a horror movie? No. Never." She lied but Red could see right through it.

"If your too scared we could put on something else," her voice wasn't teasing anymore as she looked down and saw Chloe's hand clenched tightly.

The blue haired girl shook her head, "No. it's fine this is what you wanted to watch."

Red raised an eyebrow but continued to watch the movie. After it was over they watched too Disney movies and ended up going to dinner little later than usual due to getting distracted by a movie so everyone was already sitting at the table.

One thing that's surprised them was Hazel sitting next to Pink. Red raised and eyebrow as she sat down and Pink blushed.

"Hey guys. I invited Hazel it sit today if that's okay?"

Red smirked as she noticed Pink's flushed cheeks, while Chloe tried to hide her surprise.

Chloe nodded, "Yeah, of course it's okay."

They had a peaceful dinner and Chloe leaned her body subtly more into Red. She bit her lip while looking at the others but no one seemed to notice.

After she was done she put her hand on Red's thigh and started to rub it lightly. Red side eyed her and Chloe smirked at the blush on her face.

Red let out a shuddering breath as a small shiver ran through her body, her thighs tensing up in response.

She took a quick look around to see if anyone noticed but the others were too busy chatting amongst themselves. She then looked back at Chloe, her eyes narrowing ever so slightly.

Once Red was once done she pushed Chloe's hand off her thigh and stood up, "I'm exhausted. Good night guys."

Chloe felt a hint of disappointment, wanting to playfully continue, but respected Red's need for rest.

"Goodnight, Rebel," she replied with a small pout.

Red grabbed Chloe's hand and tugged her from her spot, "I don't want you coming in the room loudly later and waking me up, come on."

She intertwined their fingers and waved goodbye at her sister and friends as she pulled Chloe out of the cafeteria.

Chloe blushed and followed Red out of the cafeteria, her hand still gripping hers tightly.

"You sure you're not just trying to get me alone?" she teased quietly, a smirk tugging at the corners of her lips.

Red's face flushed, that's exactly what she was trying to do, "Uh no why would  I want that?"

Chloe smirked, amused by Red's flustered reaction, "Uh huh, sure you don't."

She leaned in closer, her voice dropping to a low whisper. "You know, if you wanted me alone, you could have just said so."

Red's blush deepened and she gulped. Once they finally made it to the dorm Chloe shut the door behind them.

"So you have me alone now Red. What are you going to do with that?" Chloe teased.

Red's heart skipped a beat, her cheeks burning even more. She took a step closer to Chloe, eyes fixed on hers, "Oh, I have a few ideas, princess."

"And what are they?" Chloe questioned with a smirk.

Red's eyes darkened with desire as she closed the gap between them, her voice dropping to a huskier tone, "Wouldn't you like to know, princess?"

Chloe wrapped her arms around Red's waist, "Mh I think I have an idea."

Her eyes flickered down to Red lips in a silent question.

Red felt her heart pounding in her chest, her body thrumming with desire under Chloe's gaze. She met her gaze with a smoldering intensity, a small smirk tugging at the corner of her lips.

"Oh? And what kind of idea is that?"

Chloe didn't answer and instead connected their lips. She kissed with an intensity and let her hand wander to go slightly under Red's shirt, drawing little shapes with her fingers.

A soft, almost inaudible moan escaped Red's lips as she felt Chloe's touch, igniting a fire within her. She deepened the kiss, her own hands sliding up to wind through Chloe's hair.

Red pushed Chloe back until she fell on her bed. Then she moved to straddle her waist while Chloe readjusted her hands.

Once they finally pulled apart they started at each other while breathing heavily. Red examined Chloe's swollen lips, dilated pupils, and the way her lips were parted as heavy breaths left her.

"So you glad we left now?" Red teased with a smirk. 

Chloe let out a soft, breathless chuckle, her gaze fixed on Red, "Oh absolutely. Now I get to have you all to myself."

She ran her hand slowly up Red's thigh, her touch sending tingles through Red's body.

Red blushed and then leaned forward and rested her head on Chloe's shoulder. She hugged the shorter girls torso and cuddled into her. 

"Mh you smell good boo," Red said, her warm breath hitting Chloe's neck.

Chloe chuckled softly as she felt Red's breath against her neck, her skin tingling in response.

"Is that so? And what do I smell like?" she asked curiously, wrapping her arms around Red's waist as she enjoyed the warmth and closeness of their embrace.

"Like blueberries," Red replied immediately then she groaned.

"Can we lay down?" Red asked moving back so she could look at Chloe with hopeful eyes.

Chloe smiled tenderly at Red's pleading gaze, "Of course we can, Darling. Come here."

She shifted to lay down on the bed and patted the spot next to her.

Red shook her head and Chloe gave her a confused look. Instead of climbing beside her Red laid down on top of her and buried her face in Chloe's neck.

Chloe let out a soft gasp, surprised by Red's actions but quickly adjusted, wrapping her arms around her.

"Comfortable?" she asked with a smirk, enjoying the weight of Red on top of her and the feeling of her breath tickling her neck.

Red hummed then rubbed her cheek against Chloe's shoulder. Her breathing started to slow and she snuggled impossibly closer to Chloe.

Chloe smiled as she felt Red press close to her, her heart swelling with affection.

She gently ran her fingers through Red's hair, the motion soothing and gentle.

"You know, you're rather clingy."

Red didn't answer and the only sound that came from her was soft breathing. Chloe figured she must've fallen asleep.

Chloe chuckled softly, finding it funny at how quickly Red had fallen asleep on top of her.

She didn't mind it one bit, finding herself enjoying the feeling of Red's head buried in her neck and her body draped over hers.

Chloe gently pulled a blanket over them, making sure to keep Red snug and comfortable, and continued running her fingers through her hair.

She closed her eyes and pressed a soft kiss onto Red's head, "Good night darling."

Even in her sleep, Red subconsciously responded to Chloe's soft kiss, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips.

She snuggled even closer, seeking comfort and warmth from the other girls presence.

Chapter Text

A week later 

Winter break was coming up and Chloe and Red were excited to see their families. Chloe wasn't excited to separate from Red though she didn't want to tell her that and possibly make her feel guilty.

Instead she pushed those feelings down until it was the night before they were leaving. Red and Chloe were cuddled up in her bed and she couldn't help but think about how they'd be separated for a whole week.

Red noticed Chloe lost in though, "What's on your mind boo?"

Chloe snapped back to the present, realizing she had been zoning out.

She shrugged, trying to play it off, "Oh, nothing much. Just thinking about the upcoming break, that's all."

Red hummed and rubbed Chloe's back, "You excited to see your family and not spend so much time with me?" Red joked.

Chloe chuckled lightly but couldn't help but feel a pang in her chest. She quickly tried to mask it with a teasing smile.

"Of course I'm excited. Who wouldn't be excited to spend a week without your annoying ass around?"

Red scoffed and held her chest, "Your my girlfriend you can't call me annoying!"

Chloe laughed, the tension in her shoulders easing a bit.

"Oh, and why not? Just because we're dating, it doesn't mean I can't call you annoying. In fact, I think it makes me obligated to tease you even more."

"Fine then I'll go to my bed," Red pouted jokingly and got up to go to the red side of the room.

Chloe's face dropped and she immediately jumped up and grabbed Red's wrist.

Red looked back at Chloe with a smirk, expecting more banter.

However, her smirk faded when she saw the look on Chloe's face. It was vulnerable and almost... panicked?

"Hey, everything okay?"

Chloe pulled Red into her then buried her face in her shoulder, "I'm tired can we just sleep now?" She asked, muffled by Red's shoulder.

Red nodded understandingly. "Of course, boo."

She wrapped her arms around Chloe and hugged her closely, gently rubbing her back.

"You sure you're okay though?" she asked softly, sensing that there was something more to Chloe's words than tiredness.

Chloe nodded and held Red tightly like she was scared she was going to leave again. The redhead kissed her forehead and held her back just as tight.

After a few moments, Chloe's grip loosened slightly, and she nuzzled into Red's neck.

She took a deep breath, inhaling the familiar scent of her girlfriend. 

"I'm gonna miss you," she heard herself whispering before even realizing it.

Red didn't hear the quiet muffled words, "What was that boo?"

Chloe hesitated for a moment, feeling a bit embarrassed by her vulnerability.

She lifted her head and cleared her throat, repeating in a quieter voice, "I said...I'm gonna miss you."

Red frowned and she gently grabbed Chloe's face and brought her in for a soft kiss. Chloe melted into it and whimpered when Red pulled back.

"Chlo I'm not going anywhere. It's just for a week okay? Then we come right back here," Red said softly, using her thumb to stroke Chloe's face.

Chloe tried to ignore the sinking feeling in her gut, nodding slowly, "Yeah...just a week."

She leaned into Red's touch, enjoying the warmth and comfort of her proximity.

"This that why your down boo? You're going to miss me?" Red questioned softy, looking into Chloe's eyes.

Chloe let out a sigh, hesitating for a moment before nodding slightly.

"I hate being away from you. And I know it's ridiculous, but I can't help it."

She fidgeted with her hands, feeling silly for admitting her feelings.

Red shook her head, "It's not ridiculous we've been spending almost every day together for months. Except when the stuff with Ace happened. I'll miss you too boo."

She brought Chloe's face up for another kiss, "But think about it we're getting back early before most student so think about what we can do."

Chloe's face flushed but before she can respond Red captured her lips in a kiss.

Chloe melted into the kiss, her worries momentarily fading away as she focused on the moment.

She pulled back, slightly breathless, and smirked, "You're just trying to distract me, aren't you?"

Red smirked back, "Maybe, but is it working?"

"Maybe a little," Chloe admitted, the smirk not leaving her face.

She leaned in closer again, her lips brushing against Red's ear as she whispered, "But don't think you can distract me that easily."

Red shivered and then in a swift motion she pinned Chloe to the bed, "Does this position closer your mind?"

Chloe felt a shiver run down her spine as she found herself pinned beneath Red.

She swallowed hard, her heart racing as she looked up at the redhead above her.

"Definitely working," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.

Red smirked and moved down to start kissing Chloe's neck, being careful not to leave hickeys. 

Chloe let out a soft gasp as Red's lips made contact with her neck. She tilted her head back, exposing more of her skin to Red's touch.  

A wave of desire washed over her, causing her to arch her back slightly, pressing herself closer to Red.

Red smirked and then kissed up her jaw to her lips. She pulled back after a minute and rolled off Chloe, "Okay let's sleep now. Both of us have a long day tomorrow."

Chloe pouted, clearly disappointed that they were stopping. However, she reluctantly agreed.

"Fine, fine," she said with a sigh, rolling over to face Red.

She took a moment to admire the girls face, bathed in the soft moonlight filtering through the window before shutting her eyes.

The next morning Chloe woke up first and it took everything in her to leave the warm bed with her girlfriend in it.

She sighed at got ready for the day before shaking Red awake, "Come on darling you have to get ready."

Red groaned in protest, burying her face in the pillow.

"No, five more minutes," she mumbled, her voice thick with sleep.

Chloe sighed dramatically, "Fine I guess we won't get more cuddle time since you won't get ready and want to sleep. I should just leave now at this point."

That got Red's attention, her head popping up from the pillow.

"No wait! Alright, I'm up! I'm up!" She protested, reluctantly sitting up and rubbing her sleepy eyes.

She shook away her dizziness from sitting up so fast and grabbed her clothes before getting ready in the bathroom.

Once she was all ready she walked out to see Chloe reading a book so she put the bookmark in and smacked it out of her hands. Then she sat in her lap and cuddled into the blue haired girl.

Chloe let out a yelp as Red smacked the book away and sat on her lap.

She wrapped her arms around Red's waist and shook her head, laughing, "Now look who's clingy."

Red only smiled and placed a kiss on Chloe's neck, "Shhhh just enjoy the cuddles."

Chloe's response was a playful roll of her eyes, even though she secretly enjoyed it.

She wrapped her arms around Red and held her close, resting her chin on top of Red's head. 

"I suppose I can suffer through the cuddles just this once," she teased, hiding her affection.

Red leaned back so she could look at Chloe's face, "Oh so now last night didn't happen? I seem to remember you being pretty clingy."

Chloe blushed at the memory, unable to deny the truth.

"Fine, fine, I'll admit it. I'm just as clingy as you are," she admitted with a sheepish smile.

Red smirked, "Mhm," then leaned forward and kissed Chloe. The kiss was deep and heated, unlike the soft ones they shared last night.

Chloe gasped into the kiss, taken aback by the intensity.  

She quickly recovered and kissed back, her arms wrapping tightly around Red's waist as she tried to match the pace.  

Eventually, the need for oxygen became too much and they pulled back, both of them breathless and with flushed faces.

Chloe looked over to the clock and gently tapped Red's thigh, "Okay so as much as I was enjoying that, we have to get going."

Red let out a soft huff, clearly not wanting the moment to end.

She reluctantly got off of Chloe and ran a hand through her messy red hair, "You're no fun."

Chloe rolled her eyes and got up to grab their luggage. She brought the suitcases downstairs and packed them in the separate cars.

Then she went up to Red, "Well I guess this is goodbye for a week."

Red sighed, not looking forward to being apart, "Yeah, I guess it is."

She reached out and grabbed Chloe's hand, lightly intertwining their fingers.

The blue haired girl lifted their hands and gently kissed Red's, "I'll see you darling."

Chloe said and then let go of her hand to get into the vehicle. She waved at Red through the window as the car started up and she drove away. 

Red waved back, watching the car drive off.

A pang of loneliness hit her as she watched her girlfriend drive away. Her hand still tingled from where Chloe's lips touched it and she already missed her touch.

 The first day was a breeze for the two girls. They both missed their families so much they almost forgot about the longing for each other.

The second day Chloe woke up cold and turned to look for Red only to remember she wasn't there. Chloe frowned and pulled the blanket tighter around her.

Red, also waking up without Chloe, felt something in her chest tighten. She had grown so accustomed to seeing the blue haired girl next to her, hearing her breathing, feeling her warm body against hers. 

She laid there for a moment, eyes staring at the ceiling as she silently missed her girlfriend.

The third day Chloe's smiles dimmed. Her family noticed and was worried, it was Christmas Eve usually Chloe was overjoyed.

Red's family was also worried about her. Normally Red was happy and cheerful but she was unusually solemn.

Her sister, Pink, tried to approach her in every conversation but Red was lost in thought most of the time.

Cinderella decided to talk with Chloe. She knocked on her bedroom door and entered.

Chloe was lying on her bed, reading a book with a frown. Cinderella sighed and walked over and sat down.

"Chloe what's wrong?" She asked gently and put a hand on her daughter's leg.

Chloe's frown deepened, and she closed her book. She sighed and sat up, running a hand through her hair.

"It's nothing, Mom. Just missing someone, that's everything," she replied, trying to brush off her mother's concern.

"Who are you missing baby?" Ella asks gently, rubbing Chloe's knee.

Chloe hesitated for a moment, unsure if she wanted to admit it. 

But in the end, the weight of her feelings made her give in.

"Red... I really miss her," she said softly, her voice tinged with a hint of melancholy.

Ella frowned and sighed, "Y'know when I was your age Bridget was my roommate. And during break I missed her a lot but you know what?"

Chloe listened intently. 

"What?" She prodded, curious about her mother's experience.

"I got over it," she shrugged, "I get Red's your friend but you are only going to be seeing her a lot in high school. She's the heir so she must go back to Wonderland and start preparing for Queen. That's what Bridget had to do."

Ella hummed to her self before continuing, "What I'm saying Chloe is that you'll probably be separated from Red for way more than a week at a time. So try to get over it okay?"

Chloe swallowed, oh right her mother thought they were still only friends.

Chloe chewed on her lip, a mix of emotions swirling inside her.

She knew her mother had a point. Red's royal responsibilities meant they'd have to be apart for longer periods of time in the future. 

But it was hard to simply "get over it." 

She felt a pang of pain in her chest as she thought about being separated from Red for extended periods. And the fact that her mother saw their relationship as mere friendship only complicated things.

"I... mom when I start dating someone, would I go to their kingdom while they're preparing to become the ruler?" Chloe asked and Ella blinked at the sudden change in subject.

Ella's expression softened and she gently took her daughter's hand.

"Yes, sweetie, if you were dating someone who is preparing to become the ruler of their kingdom, it's common for the partner to support them during this time.

"It would mean sharing in their journey, being there for them, and even moving to their kingdom to be by their side."

Chloe's eyes widened, "Oh I guess that makes sense."

Cinderella nodded, "Yes and marriage might be expected if you're helping them rule. And then of course kids."

Chloe's eyes widened even further, her brain whirling with the implications.

"Wait, what? Marriage and kids?" she repeated, her heart racing.

She had been expecting the talk about supporting a partner's royal duties, but the unexpected mention of marriage and children blindsided her.

Ella nodded, "It's what happened when I started ruling with your father. We got married pretty fast and even though it was disappointing to the townspeople, we had a kid a few years later."

Chloe's mind raced as she processed her mother's words.

The thought of starting a family and getting married so young overwhelmed her, but she kept her concerns in check.

"I... I see," she managed to say, her voice just above a whisper.

Ella seemed satisfied with Chloe's meek response and gave her a small, satisfied smile.

"So I hope this cleared it up with whatever boy you're dating or have a crush on. Just tell me if you need some ice cream to process your feelings okay?" Ella said softly.

Chloe nodded numbly, overwhelmed by the conversation.

"Yeah, it helped," she whispered, even though it did the opposite.

She fought the urge to correct her mom about whom she was thinking of.

Ella stood up and kissed her daughter's head, "Your dad wants to see how you improved with your sword later. I told him after dinner."

Chloe nodded mutely, still deep in thought.

"Yeah... okay," she murmured, her mind racing with a mix of emotions.

Chapter Text

Meanwhile Red was sitting in her room when Bridget gently knocked on the door, "Red? Can I come in?"

Red looked up, her expression reflecting a mix of surprise and curiosity.

"Yeah, come in," she called out, sitting up on her bed.

Bridget entered and smiled at her daughter, "I was wondering if you'd like to learn magic? You've seemed pretty down and I was thinking I could teach you how to make a portal with your cards."

Red perked up instantly, that meant she could go visit Chloe, "Yes I do! Can we start now?"

Bridget chuckled and nodded, amused by her daughter's eagerness.

"Of course, let's start now. But know that it might take a little time to master. Creating portals with your card magic is powerful but it takes focus."

Bridget took Red down to courtyard, "Now focus on what you want and where you want it to go."

Red closed her eyes and took a deep breath, concentrating.

She summoned her card and imagined a portal appearing in front of her, leading straight to Chloe's room back at Auradon.

She held the image firmly in her mind, her heart racing with anticipation.

The portal opened and she could see Chloe whipping sweat off her forehead before collapsing in her bed in exhaustion.

Bridget looked at her daughter with amazement, "I have never seen someone master portal magic so fast, Red you-"

She was cut off by Red entering the portal. It closed behind her and Bridget was left having no idea where her daughter was.

Meanwhile Red smiled as she walked towards Chloe on the bed, "Princess!"

Chloe eyes widened and her eyes snapped open. She immediately jumped into Red's arms, "How- When-"

Red cut her off and smiled, "My mom taught me how to make a portal with my magic!"

Chloe's confusion melted away as she wrapped her arms around Red, pulling her closer.

"You're here.." she murmured, pressing closer to her, breathing in her familiar scent.

But then she froze and pulled back, "Red I... I was talking to my mother earlier about what comes after high school..."

Red's expression turned serious, sensing the weight in Chloe's tone.

"And what did she say?" she asked softly, her gaze meeting Chloe's.

"That you would have to go back to Wonderland and prepare to be Queen. Then she mentioned marriage and... kids. Red I can't give you kids we're both girls," Chloe said, tears starting to pool in her eyes.

"I think.. I think we should-"

Red cut her off, "No! No breaking up! There's ways for us to have kids please don't break up with me," she begged.

Chloe's eyes widened at Red's desperate plea.

She hadn't expected such a strong reaction, but her own heart ached at the thought of losing Red. She cupped the girl's face, wiping away her tears with her thumb.

"I don't want to break up with you either," Chloe said softly, her voice tinged with her own tears, "But we need to face the reality-"

"Chloe just stop!" Red yelled, her voice cracking.

Chloe froze and stared at the redhead.

"Chloe... listen we don't have to break up. You don't need a man and woman to have kids in Wonderland there's... other ways," Red said and took a deep breath.

Chloe blinked in surprise, her mind scrambling to process Red's words.

"Other ways? Like how?" she asked, a glimmer of hope sparking in her eyes.

Reds face turned the color of her hair, "Well um... one way you have to be in Wonderland in but the other two uh,"' Red swallowed.

"Well I could get a erm magic penis or impregnate you with my magic. I could even give you one if you want me to carry the baby."

Chloe's cheeks turned redder than Red's hair. Her thoughts spiraled as she tried to process the words she just heard.

"You... you can do that?" she managed to stammer, her mind whirling.

Red nodded, "How about we lay in your bed and just... cuddle?"

Chloe nodded, grateful for the distraction.

"Yeah, let's do that."

She led Red to the bed and climbed in, pulling the covers over them.

She lay on her side facing Red, her hand reaching out to gently touch her cheek.

Red sighed as her body melted against her girlfriend's, "I missed you princess."

Chloe smiled softly, her heart fluttering at Red's confession.

"I missed you too, darling." She traced her fingertips over Red's features, committing every detail to memory.

Red leaned into the touch and felt her body grow heavy as she started to drift asleep. Chloe's hand stilted in her hair as she did the same.

Two hour later a knock on Chloe door went unheard. Cinderella enter, "Chloe-"

She paused when she saw the two girls cuddled up in bed.

Cinderella raised an eyebrow as she took in the sight of Chloe and Red sleeping intertwined. She couldn't help but smile at the adorableness of it all.

"Oh," she whispered, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips.

Chloe stirred and she looked up and eye contact with her mother who was still at the door. Her eyes widened and she immediately untangled herself from Red.

Chloe slowly sat up on the bed, her cheeks flushed as she realized her mother was witnessing their intimate moment.

"Mom," she began, her voice slightly shaky, "I can explain-"

"It's okay sweetheart," Ella said gently, "I support you sweetie. I just came to tell you supper is ready. Red is welcome to join if she'd like."

Chloe's anxiety eased a bit upon hearing her mother's supportive words.

She turned to gently wake up Red, softly shaking her shoulder.

"Red... Red, darling. Wake up," she whispered gently, her touch tender.

The door shut lightly behind Ella as she left. Red stirred and blinked her eyes open tiredly, "Hmmm what time is it?"

Chloe smiled softly, smoothing Red's messy hair away from her face.

"It's time for supper," she replied, her voice hushed. She leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to Red's forehead, her heart fluttering at the sight of her sleepy girlfriend.

Red blinked awake and pouted, "You woke me up to leave me?"

Chloe chuckled softly, her hand continuing to gently comb through Red's hair.

"I'd never leave you, darling," she reassured her, her voice soft. "Mom invited you to join us for dinner."

Red's eyes widened, "Your mom knows I'm here?"

Chloe nodded, a soft smile on her face.

"Yeah... she walked in and saw us cuddling," she admitted, her cheeks flushing slightly at the memory.

Reds cheeks flushed and she sat up, "Well I guess we better go eat then."

Chloe nodded, her own cheeks still slightly pink.

"Yeah, let's go."

She stood up and extended a hand to help Red up, their fingers intertwining as they began to head out of the room.

They headed downstairs where Charming and Ella were already sitting. They were laughing about something when Chloe and Red sat across from them.

Ella smiled at the two girls, "Red you've joined us!"

Red returned the smile, her cheeks still a little flushed from earlier.

"Uh yeah, hope that's okay," she replied, glancing quickly at the others before her gaze returned to Ella.

Ella smiled, "Of course! I invited you down. I was wondering something though."

Red raised an eyebrow curiously.

"What's that?" she asked, tilting her head slightly.

"Well how you got here because I didn't see you enter. Did Bridget teach you how to make portals?" The woman questioned. 

Red hesitated for a moment before nodding her head.

"Yeah, she taught me how to make portals," she admitted, her gaze flickering nervously between the adults.

Ella smiled, "I remember when she learned. She use to use it all the time. Remember that love?"

Charming smiled and nodded, "I was almost late to class once but she used one of her cards and boom I was there."

Red chuckled softly, picturing her mom making portals for the first time.

"Yeah, it's pretty convenient," she agreed, her gaze lingering on the two for a beat before darting back to her plate.

Ella laughed, "Yes it is. She doesn't use them to visit me anymore though," her smile faded to a frown.

She shook it away and smiled again, beginning to eat her food. The conversation shifted and to other things.

Red noticed the momentary frown on Ella's face. She felt a pang of guilt, knowing that the woman was probably missing her mother.

She focused on her meal, trying to join in the conversation as much as she could. But her mind kept drifting back to her mom, wondering how she was coping back in Wonderland.

After dinner Red sent a letter to her mom that she would return the next day. Her and Chloe got ready for bed then cuddled together.

They laid together, their bodies molding perfectly together. Chloe ran her fingers lightly up and down Red's back, relishing the feeling of her skin beneath her fingertips.

"Red?" she whispered quietly into the dark room.

"Yes boo?" Red asked, turning her head to face Chloe's.

"I've been thinking about something," Chloe murmured, her fingers still tracing patterns along Red's back.

"What have you been thinking about?" Red questioned softly.

A moment of silence lingered between them before Chloe gathered her courage.

"I've been thinking about... us," she finally admitted, her voice low and tinged with vulnerability.

"What about us?"

"I was thinking about..." her voice trailed off as she searched for the right words. It wasn't easy for her to put her thoughts into words and make herself vulnerable like that.

"Like... our relationship, I guess."

Red's eyebrows furrowed and she shifted to sit up, "Is it because of what your mom said earlier?"

Chloe propped herself up on her elbow as Red sat up. She sighed, feeling a mixture of nervousness and uncertainty.

"Partly," she admitted, her gaze flickering down to her lap, "It made me think about... our future, I guess."

Red gently grabbed her face, "Well marriage isn't too much of a thing in Wonderland. It's not that important so you don't have to worry about that. Kids are expected until the heir is 23."

Chloe's eyes met Red's, a glimmer of surprise in them.

"Really?" she asked, her voice tinged with curiosity and a hint of relief.

Red nodded, "We have... I guess the easiest way to say it would be a bonding ritual. It's kind of like where our souls bond."

"Bonding ritual?" Chloe's curiosity piqued, her interest piqued.

"How does that work?" she asked, tilting her head slightly.

Red thought for a moment trying to think how to explain it, "Uh well we would go to the Wonder tree and get blessed. Then the former queen would say the words but it would be in ancient Wonderish so you wouldn't understand it."

Chloe tilted her head, trying to imagine the scene.

"So it's a magical ritual under the Wonder tree, with ancient words that I probably won't understand. Sounds intriguing," she said, her eyebrow quirking.

Red smirked, "Yeah basically."

Chloe chuckled at Red's smirk, unable to resist the urge to tease her a bit.

"And what happens after the ritual? Do we get some kind of super-special magical powers or something?" she asked, a hint of playful mockery in her voice.

Red laughed, "No we both get a mark on our arm. It's matching somewhere usually a heart if your from the royal family."

"A marking on our arms?" Chloe repeated, her curiosity now piqued. "You mean like a tattoo?"

Red shrugged, "Kind of. But it's red, pink, or black depending on the magic."

"That's interesting..." Chloe mused, her eyebrows furrowing slightly. "So the color of the marking depends on the magic? What kind of magic?"

"Red is royal magic, pink is other magic, and black is no magic," Red explained.

"So, let me get this straight," Chloe reiterated, her face serious, "Red magic is for royals, pink is for everyone else, and black is... magic-less?"

Red nodded, "But only if both people are magic-less if we were to bond your mark would be red."

Chloe's expression was contemplative, her mind now pondering the implications of this strange custom.

"And this... this marking is for life, right?"

The redhead nodded again, "Unreversible." 

A shiver ran down Chloe's spine at the finality of the word.

"Unreversible," she echoed, feeling a sense of finality in the air. "So once it's done, it's irreversible for life."

"Yeah but don't worry. I'll impossible to force on someone. It only works if you have true love with the person," Red explained.

Chloe's expression softened at the mention of a love requirement.

"True love?" she murmured, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "So, it's like a magic seal of true love?

Red hummed, "Usually all royals get bonded. My mother is one of the few that didn't."

"Your mom didn't get bonded?" Chloe repeated, a tinge of surprise in her voice.

The taller girl shook her head, "My dad wasn't her true love. He died from the sap which poisoned him."

Chloe's surprise turned to confusion now, a frown tugging at her lips as she attempted to make sense of the information.

"Wait, the sap poisoned him?" she asked, her brow furrowed.

Red nodded, "He was trying to force her to love him. The sap of the tree that you drink after the words killed him."

Chloe nodded, her expression still a mix of surprise and understanding.

"I understand." Then her expression shifted to a look of concern. "That must've been hard for your mom."

Red shrugged, "She had me and Pink. Now we should sleep I'm tired."

Chloe nodded in agreement, a soft smile tugging at her lips. "You're right. Let's get some rest."

She nestled closer to Red, savoring the warmth and comfort of her presence.

"Goodnight, my darling," she whispered, her words laden with affection.

"Goodnight boo," Red said and then pressed a kiss to Chloe's forehead.

Chloe blushed at the affectionate gesture and snuggled even closer to Red, relishing the closeness.

"Sweet dreams," she murmured, her voice soft and gentle as she felt sleep tugging at her consciousness.

Chapter Text

The next morning Red returned to Wonderland. The couple didn't see each other again until they got back to Auradon prep.

Red was the first one back at the dorm, having teleported, and she waited impatiently for her girlfriend. Her leg bounced and she stared at the door like Chloe would magically appear.

As Red sat impatiently, her heart pounding, the doorknob to the room began turning.

Chloe walked in, her expression a mix of exhaustion and happiness. But as soon as her eyes landed on her girlfriend, her face lit up, her fatigue momentarily forgotten.

"Red!" she exclaimed, a wide smile gracing her face.

Red smiled back and immediately shot up from her place on the bed. Chloe ran towards her and collapsed into her arms.

"Hey princess," Red said and pressed a kiss into Chloe's neck.

Chloe melted into Red's embrace, sighing softly as her girlfriend's lips touched her skin.

"I missed you," she murmured, burying her face in Red's shoulder, "These days without you felt like an eternity."

Red laughed, "Your are so dramatic Charming."

Chloe swatted her arm playfully, rolling her eyes in mock annoyance.

"Hey! I'm not dramatic, I just missed you," she protested, a grin tugging at the corners of her lips.

Chloe wrinkled her nose in feigned offense, but failed to keep a straight face.

"Am not," she retorted, poking Red's side playfully with her finger. 

Red raised an eyebrow but instead of arguing pushed Chloe down in her bed and took off her shoes.

The blue haired girl giggled as Red pulled them off then the redhead tackled her to the bed. She snuggled into her chest, "Mhhhh you're warm."

A soft laugh escaped Chloe's lips as Red cuddled into her chest.

"And you're clingy," she teased, running her fingers through Red's hair, enjoying the familiar scent of her girlfriend.

Red hummed in agreement, "Yeah but you love it. You're the one who was acting like we haven't seen each other for months when it's been a few days."

Chloe rolled her eyes playfully, "Oh shush. I can't help it if I miss you when we're apart, even if it's only for a few days."

She wrapped her arms around Red, pulling her closer. "Plus, you're incredibly clingy too, so don't act like it's just me."

Red didn't say anything, instead just nuzzled into Chloe's neck and inhaled her scent, "Mhhh it's almost the new year."

Chloe nodded, her fingers lightly raking through Red's hair, her touch gentle and loving.

"Yeah, it is... Any resolutions you're planning for the new year?" She asked, her voice soft and curious.

Red lifted her head up and the smirked, "Maybe... losing my virginity," then she bit her lip.

Chloe nearly choked on her own breath at Red's words. Her cheeks turned a bright shade of red, her eyes widening slightly as her heart raced.

"W-what?" she managed to stammer, her voice a combination of surprise and a hint of excitement.

Red smiled, "When you're ready of course. But I'm ready whenever you are."

Chloe's heart pounded in her chest, her cheeks flushed with a mixture of anticipation and nervousness.

She took a deep breath, her voice surprisingly steady as she spoke, "Yeah, I... I think I'm ready too."

Red smirked, "Well... guess you gotta wait till midnight then."

Chloe's heart beat faster, a mix of excitement and nervousness coursing through her. She looked into Red's eyes, her voice low and filled with a hint of desire.

"That's like... six hours away," she murmured, a small hint of impatient in her tone.

"Can't keep it in your pants Charming?" Red teased.

Chloe rolled her eyes, trying to maintain her composure, but the heat in her cheeks betrayed her. "Oh, shut up," she muttered, swatting playfully at Red's arm.

Red then smirked widely, "So we should probably take a nap. Might need some.. energy... for later."

Chloe couldn't help but blush a deeper shade of red, her mind racing with anticipation mixed with a hint of nervousness.

"Yeah, a nap sounds like a good idea," she murmured, a slight shiver running down her spine at the implication in Red's words.

 Red snuggled into Chloes's chest and closed her eyes, "Mhhh I love cuddling with you."

Chloe wrapped her arms around Red, savoring the feeling of her body against hers. 

"And I love cuddling with you too," she agreed, her voice low and gentle as she pressed a kiss to the top of head.

They slept for 4 hours and then Chloe got up and prepared a mini party with food. She woke Red up 10 minutes before the ball dropped.

"Alright so I have some snacks and drinks set up," Chloe said.

Red yawned, her eyes still heavy with sleep. "Mm, sounds good, princess. Thanks for setting all this up."

She sat up and stretched, her eyes roaming over the little setup Chloe had created.

Chloe smiled and sat next to Red before turning the TV on to the ball drop. They ate snacks and opened sodas as they waited.

Finally the countdown started, "10... 9... 8... 7... 6... 5... 4... 3... 2... 1 Happy new year!!"

Chloe grabbed Red by the waist and brought her in for a bruising kiss.

Red wrapped her arms around Chloe's neck, pulling her closer. Her fingers tangled in Chloe's hair as their kiss deepened, their mouths moving together in a passionate dance.

The world seemed to fall away as their connection grew more intimate, losing themselves in each other's touch.

Chloe hit the remote and shut off the TV. Then she pushed Red towards the bed, "Are you sure you're ready?"

The redhead nodded, "I'm the one that mentioned it in the first place. Just kiss me princess."

Chloe's breathing hitched, her cheeks flushing with desire and anticipation. She leaned down, her mouth hovering just millimeters away from Red's, their breaths mingling in the air.

"You're absolutely sure?" she asked softly, her voice a soft whisper of breath against Red's lips.

Red flipped them over, "I'm sure, are you?"

Chloe's breathing hitched as she found herself pinned beneath Red's body, a thrill of anticipation coursing through her. 

Her heart pounded in her chest as she looked up at her girlfriend, her gaze locking with Red's, her eyes burning with desire.

"I'm sure," she replied, her voice steady despite the fluttering in her stomach, "I want you."

⚠️‼️‼️⚠️ smut

Red licked her lips before leaning down and kissing Chloe softly yet heated. Their bodies were pressed together and the heat was making them sweat.

Red pulled back and admired Chloe's face for a moment before beginning to kiss her jaw. She trailed her lips down and started to gently suck on her neck.

Chloe's breath hitched, her head tilting back to give Red more access to her neck. She gasped softly as her girlfriend's lips traced a path down her skin, leaving a trail of fire in their wake.

Her fingers tangled in Red's hair, her body arching into the touch. "Red..." she breathed out, her voice a low, needy moan.

Chloe could feel Red's lips curl into a smirk as she kissed her collarbone. Then the redhead pulled back and pulled at the hem of her shirt.

"Can I take this off?" She asked gently.

Chloe's breath caught in her throat, her cheeks flushing with a mix of desire and nervousness. She nodded, a slight tremble in her voice betraying her excitement. 

"Yes... please," she murmured, her hands dropping from Red's hair as she lifted her arms so the shirt could be removed.

Red slowly pulled the shirt off her head then examined the skin that was revealed. Her breath caught as she watched her girlfriend's chest rise and fall and admired the abs and tone stomach.

Then she leaned down so her lips were hovering over Chloe's ear, "You still sure my darling?"

Chloe's heart raced, her body trembling ever so slightly under Red's gaze. She shivered at the feel of her girlfriend's hot breath against her ear, the whispered words sending a jolt of desire coursing through her.

Her voice was filled with a mixture of anticipation and desire as she responded, "Yes, I'm still sure. I want this, I want you."

Red smirk and then started to kiss down from under her ear. She made it to the collar bone and kissed every inch of skin between Chloe's breast and her neck.

Chloe's breath hitched, her body arching slightly as Red's lips traced a path of fire along her skin. Each kiss sent shivers down her spine, her fingers tangling in the fabric of the sheets as she fought to keep her breathing steady. 

"Red," she gasped, her voice a low, needy moan, "You're driving me crazy..."

Red hummed then purposely avoided Chloe's breast and moved understand them. She kissed the skin that wasn't covered by Chloe's bra and moved down towards her stomach.

She let out a low moan, "Clocks your abs drive me mad."

Heat pooled in Chloe's abdomen as she felt Red's lips trailing along the flat planes of her abs. Her body trembled under the touch, her breath catching in her throat. 

"Red..." she whispered, her voice shaky with desire, "Don't tease me like that."

"Darling it's both our first times. I'm going as slow as I please," she teased, her breath still hitting Chloe's skin.

She kissed the line where her pants started before moving up, "Can I take this off?" She asked, referring to the blue haired girl's bra.

Chloe's breath hitched, her stomach clenching in anticipation. She looked down at Red, her eyes wide and filled with desire.

"Yes,...please." Her voice was a soft, breathless whisper as she lifted herself up slightly, allowing Red to undo the clasp of the bra.

The bra fell loose and Red gently removed it off Chloe before throwing it across the room. Her breath caught and she admired the breast that were underneath.

Then she leaned forward and lightly kissed both Chloe's nipples. The blue haired girl let out a loud moan giving Red more confidence.

She took her girlfriend's right nipple in her mouth and started to gently suck. 

Chloe gasped, her back arching as Red's mouth closed around her sensitive flesh. Her thoughts scattered, replaced by a heady rush of pleasure that seemed to flood her entire being.

Her hands found their way into Red's hair, tugging at the strands as her moans grew louder, her hips instinctively rising to meet Red's touch. 

"Red... gods, that feels... so good..." she gasped out, her voice filled with a mix of desire and need.

The redhead moved her hand to play with Chloe's other nipple. After a little more teasing she moved to the other one and started sucking.

Chloe moaned loudly and pouted when Red moved up, "Don't pout Charming, I was about to get to the goods. Unless you don't want that anymore?"

Chloe's breath caught, her mind reeling with desire as she lay beneath Red's touch. "You... know I want it," she managed to gasp out, her voice cracking with need. "Please, Red... don't stop."

The redhead hummed and moved down to Chloe's pants, "May I take these off?"

The blue haired girl eagerly nodded and Red removed Chloe's pants and undies in one swift motion.

She admired Chloe's glistening folds, "Holy Princess, all this for me?"

She gently rubbed a finger through Chloe's slit then brought it up to her mouth. Chloe let out a loud moan and watched as Red tasted her.

The redhead dropped to her knees and positioned herself between Chloe's thighs, "Since I've never done this, tell me what feels go okay?"

Chloe nodded eagerly and dug her hands into Red's hair, trying to push her face forward. Red let out a low giggle, "Patience darling."

She gently kissed Chloe's thighs and her hips bucked in need. Finally Red got to her core and place a light kiss on it.

Chloe's thighs tightened and Red held them apart. The her tongue darted out and she licked a few hesitant licks.

The shorter girl moaned loudly and there her head back. Red got more bold and licked with more force before bringing Chloe's clit in her mouth and gently sucking.

Chloe's thighs shook and Red could tell she was already getting close. She moved one of her hands and slowly inserted a finger into Chloe.

Chloe's hips jolted, trying to get more pleasure. Red curled the finger and sucked on Chloe's clit.

The blue haired girl clenched around the finger, "I think I-im close," she moaned.

Red sped up her movements and Chloe clenched hard around her finger. She released with a loud moan and Red moved to suck up her juices.

Chloe's whole body shuttered and her hips jolted as she started to get over stimulated. Red slowed her movements then removed her finger and suck Chloe's juices off it.

Chloe lay breathless and panting, her body still trembling with the aftershocks of her orgasm. She could feel Red's presence hovering over her, her hand gently rubbing her thigh.

"That... that was incredible," she managed to gasp out, her voice hoarse and a hint of satisfaction lacing her words.

She opened her eyes and looked up at Red, her heart still pounding in her chest. "Can we.. can we keep going?" she asked softly, her eyes sparking with desire.

Red smirked, "Can you survive another round?"

Chloe's cheeks flushed with heat, her desire for more only growing stronger. She let out a shaky breath and looked up at Red, her voice filled with equal parts need and pleading.

"I think I... I can handle it," she murmured, her words barely above a whisper as she ached for more of Red's touch.

Red nodded, "Tell me to stop if needed."

Then without warning she shoved two fingers into Chloe. The blue haired girl let out a loud moan and Red started to curl her fingers.

She moved back down to her knees and kissed Chloe's clit before bringing it back into her mouth.

It didn't take long for her second orgasm to come and Red let her ride out her high. Red licked her clean then laid down next to Chloe.

Chloe was breathing heavy and she was totally and utterly spent. Red press a kiss to her check and pulled her on her chest.

"You should go to sleep boo. I bet you're exhausted after that," Red said gently, pushing curls behind Chloe's ear.

Chloe nuzzled into Red's shoulder, her body feeling heavy yet entirely sated. Her fingers traced lazy circles on Red's skin, her mind still dazed by the intensity of their moment.

"Sleep sounds good..." she murmured softly, her voice low and sleepy. "But... can you just hold me for a bit first?"

Red hummed, "I'll hold you as long as you want."

Chloe let out a soft sigh of content, relishing the feeling of being wrapped in Red's arms. She could hear the steady rhythm of her girlfriend's heartbeat, finding comfort in its familiar sound.

She pressed closer to Red, her head resting against her chest and her weary body relaxed. Her eyelids grew heavy, the exhaustion from their recent activities taking over, and she found herself drifting off into a blissful slumber.

Chapter Text

The next morning Red woke up first. Chloe was cuddled into to her and Red's hand was on her bare back.

She kissed the blue haired girl's forehead and nuzzled into her.

After a few minutes of comfortable silence, Chloe stirred and her eyes fluttered open slowly, adjusting to the light streaming in through the window. She glanced up and saw Red watching her with a soft smile on her face.

"Morning, gorgeous," Chloe murmured, her voice sleep-laced and low. She moved closer to Red, nuzzling into her chest.

Red hummed, "Good morning darling. Last night was amazing."

Chloe blushed as she relived the memories of the night before, a small smile tugging at her lips. "Yeah, it definitely was," she replied, her voice still a bit raspy with sleep.

Red yawned and closed her eyes again but Chloe perked up, "I fell asleep!"

Red opened her eyes again and raised an eyebrow at her girlfriend, a bemused look on her face. "Yeah..."

Chloe sat up, a mix of guilt and disbelief in her expression. "I can't believe I fell asleep on you. I'm sorry."

Red looked confused, "You were tired."

Chloe shook her head, "Yeah but I didn't... return the favor."

Red chuckled softly and pushed a stray lock of hair behind Chloe's ear. "It's okay, really. Last night was about giving you pleasure."

Chloe paused then wiggled out of Red's hold. She pinned the redhead to the bed, "Hmm well it's the morning now..."

⚠️‼️‼️⚠️ smut go to the next emoji's if you don't wanna read

Red's cheeks flushed pink as she found herself pinned beneath Chloe. She looked up at her girlfriend, her breath catching in her throat.

"Oh?" Red murmured, a mix of surprise and excitement in her voice. "And what exactly do you have in mind, princess?"

Chloe leaned down and nibbled on Reds ear drum. She kissed Red until the blanket started to annoy her.

She huffed at threw it off the bed. Red's breath hitched as her girlfriend's naked body was revealed in the morning light. She couldn't see that well last night.

Chloe smirked and leaned in, her eyes roaming over Red's body appreciatively. "Like what you see?" she murmured, her voice low and sultry.

Red flushed, "M-maybe."

Then Chloe started to kiss and nip her neck, "Mh I bet you left a lot of hickeys so I'm going to return the favor."

She sucked on Red's pulse point making the redhead moan, "Clocks Chloe..."

Red's body arched involuntarily, her fingers gripping the sheets as Chloe's lips moved down to her collarbone, leaving a trail of heat in their wake. "You... are so good at... driving me crazy," she gasped out, struggling to form coherent thoughts.

Chloe smirked and tugged at the hem of Red's shirt, "Can I remove this?"

The redhead nodded eagerly and lifted her arms as Chloe took it off. She didn't tease as much as Red and took her bra.

Once the stupid clothing was out of the way she took Red's nipple into her mouth. She light but down earning herself a moan from Red.

"Mhh... Chloe..." she moaned and Chloe smiled around the nipple. 

Her tongue swirled around the hard bud, her hands roaming over Red's body. The sounds of her moans and the feel of her mouth drove Red wild. She squirmed underneath Chloe, her back arching as more waves of pleasure coursed through her body.

Chloe moved her thigh between Red's leg, rubbing up and down on the sensitive area. She could feel the heat radiating from Red and couldn't help but smirk at the effect she was having on her.

Chloe went down to her knees an tugged off Red's pants and underwear. Instead of beginning to pleasure her she sat next to Red.

"Straddle me," she demanded.

Red's eyes widened at the words, a shiver running down her spine at the demanding tone. She bit her lip and obediently straddled Chloe, her body flush against her girlfriend's.

Chloe hummed at admired her body. Then she grabbed Red's hips and made her lift them, "Ride my fingers."

Red's breath hitched at the command, her heart racing as her cheeks flushed from arousal and anticipation.

She lifted her hips and let Chloe guide her, her breath coming in shallow gasps as she settled over her fingers. She let out a soft moan as she felt the digits press gently against her heated core.

Chloe used her other hand to guide Red up and down on her fingers. The redhead moaned and started to move faster.

The blue haired girl begun curling her fingers and Red moaned louder. Chloe could feel her growing close as she started to clench around her fingers.

Red came with a loud moan and her hips spasmed as Chloe helped her ride it out. She collapsed the bed after and cuddle into Chloe who laid down next to her.

⚠️‼️‼️⚠️

Their naked bodies were flush together and Red relished in the feeling. She nuzzled her face into Chloe's chest and sighed in content.

Chloe wrapped her arms around Red, holding her close as they both caught their breath. Her fingers traced lazy patterns on Red's back as they lay together, the quiet intimacy of the moment making her heart swell.

"You're so beautiful," she murmured, pressing a soft kiss to the top of Red's head.

Red laughed lightly, "Your gorgeous. Now boo you have tired me out. We should go back to sleep."

Chloe chuckled, her eyes already feeling heavy with sleep again. "Tired out already?" she teased, but she made no move to get up. 

"And here I thought you had more stamina than that."

Red scoffed, "It's my first time. You were exhausted too. Now shhhhh let me sleep."

Chloe couldn't help but chuckle, amused by Red's insistence on sleep, but she relented nonetheless. "All right, all right, I'll shush," she replied with a smile, her fingers gently tracing patterns on Red's back.

"Sleep well, darling."

Chloe was the first to wake after someone knocked on the door. She groaned and lightly took Red off her before throwing on Red's baggy shirt and some pants.

She ran her hands through her hair and winced before opening the door. Pink was standing there holding two bags of cookies.

"Hey Chloe! Make sure Red eats this one. These are for you," Pink said.

Chloe chuckled, taking the bags of cookies from Pink. "Thanks, Pink. I'll make sure she eats them."

She closed the door and walked over to the bed. She sat on the edge and nudged Red's shoulder. "Wake up, sleepyhead. Pink brought us cookies."

Red groaned and blinked her eyes opened tiredly. Chloe took out the one Pink said to give to her and handed it to Red.

Red accepted the cookie groggily, her eyes still half-lidded with sleep. She took a bite and her eyes widened with delight as the taste hit her taste buds.

"Mmm...this is so good," she murmured around a mouthful of cookie.

Chloe smiled and took her own cookie. She threw out the empty bag and placed the other on her desk. It was weird how the one Red was supposed to eat was in a separate bag.

Chloe shrugged it off before shoving the rest of the cookie in her mouth and dusting off her hands. She checked the time, "Hey Red it's lunch time. Do you want to go down and eat?"

Red nodded, wiping the sleep from her eyes. "Yeah, food sounds good. I'm starving."

She swung her legs over the side of the bed and stood up, running her fingers through her disheveled hair in a half-hearted attempt to tame it. 

"Lead the way, princess."

Chloe blinked at her, "Red darling, as much as I love your body I don't think everyone wants to see you naked. Put on some clothes."

Red's cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she realized her current state of undress. "Right... right, clothes. Sorry."

She quickly grabbed her clothes from the floor, hastily pulling her shirt and pants on.

Chloe smiled at held the door for Red as they left. Chloe paid for there food and they sat down at the Wonderland table.

Pink and Hazel were already there and Pink was giggling about something. She looked at Red and giggled harder.

Red raised an eyebrow curiously as Pink giggled at her. Her gaze flicked between Pink and Hazel, wondering what they were finding so amusing.

"Uh...is there something on my face?" she asked, half-joking and half-concerned.

Pink laughed harder, "Don't worry Red you'll see later."

Red's confusion only deepened at Pink's cryptic response. "See what? And why can't you just tell me now?" she pressed, her voice tinged with annoyance and curiosity mingling.

Pink smirked and winked making Red get frustrated. Chloe rested a hand on her thigh and whispered in her ear, "It's okay Red. Your sister is probably just teasing you."

Red sighed, her annoyance melting away at Chloe's soothing words. She knew Pink loved to tease her, so Chloe was probably right. 

"Yeah, you're right," she murmured, reaching for Chloe's hand under the table.

Chloe rubbed the back of her hand with her thumb and smiled. The two girls finished eating and were standing up to go back to there room when Pink stopped them.

"Wait guys! Want to hang out with me and Hazel?" She asked, pushing Hazel lightly.

Red and Chloe exchanged glances, considering Pink's invitation. 

"Sure, I don't see why not," Chloe replied, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.

Chloe looked at Red, wanting to know her answer.

Red shrugged, "I guess. But where?"

Pink smiled, "Great! We could hang out in your guys dorm or ours."

Red glanced at Chloe again, silently asking for her opinion.

Chloe shrugged, "Either place is fine with me. What do you think, Red?"

"Let's go to your dorm Pink. Ours is a little messy," Red said, her cheeks turning the color oh her hair as last night and that morning flashing through her head.

Pink didn't miss Red's blushing face and smirked, but she didn't mention it. Instead, she shrugged and nodded.

"Sure, let's head to my dorm then. Hazel doesn't mind anyway."

Hazel nodded in confirmation and the group headed to Pink and Hazels room. Pink opened the door and let them in.

Red and Chloe sat on Pinks bed and Pink and Hazel sat on Hazel's bed.

"So what are we going to do now," Red asked.

Pink leaned back against the headboard, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

"How about we play a game or something?" she suggested, a smirk tugging at the corners of her lips.

Chloe raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Pink's suggestion. "What kind of game?"

Pink shrugged, "Truth or Dare or Never have I ever?"

Red chuckled, "Oh, we're getting into the truth or dare territory, huh?"

Chloe smiled, her eyes flickering between Pink and Hazel. "Never have I ever sounds fun. Let's do that."

Pink nodded then a mischievous smirk crossed her face, "Alright then. Never have I ever... made out with someone."

Red's cheeks flushed and she sheepishly raised her hand.

Chloe smirked, her own cheeks tinged with a hint of pink, "Well, looks like both Red and I have." 

Pink smirked, "Hazel your turn."

Hazel pondered for a moment before speaking. 

"Never have I ever... cheated on a test."

Red took a shot of juice and looked at the others, "What really?"

Chloe and Pink shook their heads, and Pink shot Red a playful glare.

"Not all of us are perfect, Red," she teased.

Red stuck her tongue out at her and then it was Chloe's turn.

Chloe took a moment to think, then suggested a question.

"Never have I ever...skipped class," she said, trying to hide her mischievous smirk.

Red glared at her and took a shot. Hazel followed but Pink just swung her legs, "Unsurprising that the VK and the Rebel have skipped."

Chloe chuckled at Pink's remark, her eyes twinkling with amusement. 

"Oh come on, you've never even been tempted to skip class?" Red asked, feigning disbelief.

Hazel light pushed Pink, "She's a goody two shoes."

Pink turned to her with a smile, "Yeah in school I am."

Chloe raised an eyebrow, intrigue clear in her gaze. "Oh? You rebel in other ways then?"

Pink smirked, "I guess you'll have to find out. Red it's your turn."

Red thought for a moment, then smirked.

"Never have I ever...had a crush on someone who I know I could never have."

Pink frowned and took a shot. Hazel followed. Red and Chloe exchanged curious glances, "So who's your crushes?"

Pink rolled her eyes and shook her head. "No way I'm telling you guys that."

An alarm rang from Pink's phone and her face lit up. She turned it off with a smirk, "Okay it's time for you to find out why I was laugh earlier."

Chloe and Red exchanged a confused glance, their curiosity piqued.

"What are you talking about?" Red asked, her voiced tinged with a hint of suspicion.

Chapter Text

Suddenly Red felt weird. She started to shrink and poof she was a little toddler.

Pink laughed, "Chloe there I got revenge for you."

Chloe was stunned, her expression filled with disbelief. She couldn't help but burst out laughing at the sight of Red.

"Oh my god, Pink! You turned her into a toddler?"

Little Red looked up at all the people and crawled to Chloe. She sat on her lap and looked up at her face.

Chloe couldn't help but melt at the sight of little Red on her lap, her expression softening. She gently patted her head, her fingers running through the toddler's hair. 

"Aww, look at you!" she cooed, unable to conceal her amusement.

Pink walked over and sat next to Chloe. Red started to cry when she saw her sister.

Chloe rocked Red gently in her arms, trying to soothe her. 

"Its okay, lil Red. Don't cry..." she cooed softly, her gaze flickering to Pink.

Pink stood up and Red instantly stopped crying. She even giggled, "Bluey."

Chloe's eyebrows furrowed in confusion at the statement.

"Bluey? What do you mean, darling?" she asked gently, her voice soft and comforting.

"You bluey," Red said and grabbed some of Chloe's hair.

Chloe giggled, her heart melting at the toddler's simple statement. "Yes, I'm bluey." 

She gently touched Red's cheek, her touch gentle and tender.

"That girl look like my sistwa she mean!" Red exclaimed, pointing towards Pink.

Chloe glanced at Pink, a smirk tugging at the corners of her lips.

"You think Pink is mean, huh? Why is that?" she asked gently, her tone laced with amusement.

"She pulled my hawr," Red said, pouting and grabbed her hair to show Chloe.

Chloe couldn't help but be amused by the toddler's accusation.

"She did, huh? Naughty Pink," she teased, giving Pink a playful look.

Pink scoffed, "That was years ago! I was a baby!"

Chloe chuckled, her eyes sparkling with amusement.

"Even as a baby, she was a troublemaker," she said, gently tickling Red's stomach to make her laugh.

Pink crossed her arms and Hazel put a comforting hand on her shoulder. Red started to giggle at being tickled and almost fell off the bed but Chloe caught her.

Chloe held onto Red tightly, a protective instinct kicking in as she scooped her up and sat her back on her lap.

"Whoa there, little one," she said, her voice tender as she gently readjusted the toddler's position on her lap.

Red looked up at her then rubbed her tummy, "I hungy."

Chloe chuckled softly, her expression softening further. "Aw, hungry, huh? Don't worry, we'll get you something to eat."

She glared at Pink before putting Red on her hip and walking out of the room. She brought her down to the cafeteria, "You only know Wonderland foods huh?"

Red nodded, her little hand gripping onto Chloe's shirt tightly as she was carried.

"Uh huh," she replied in a soft voice, her eyes wide and taking in the surroundings.

Chloe bit her lip. She didn't know much about wonderland food so she grabbed something Red liked.

She paid for it and brought the food and Red back to their room. Once she opened the door she set the toddler down who immediately bolted to the blue bed.

Chloe chuckled, "You taking over my bed sweetheart?"

Red nodded and crawled onto the bed, plopping down on the pillows and giggling.

"Yes, I like bluey bed!" she declared, sprawling out on the bed and claiming it as her territory.

Chloe shook her head playfully and took off Red's shoes , "Alright little girl, sit up so you can eat."

Red sat up and looked at Chloe expectantly, her eyes wide and her mouth slightly open. 

"Me eat now?" she asked hopefully, her stomach growling softly.

Chloe nodded and got the Mac and cheese ready. She put the spoonful in Red's mouth who smacked her lips before deciding she liked it.

Red's eyes sparkled as the flavors danced on her tongue.

"Mmm, this yummy!" she exclaimed, her excitement evident in her bright eyes and rosy cheeks.

Chloe fed her until the little girl was full. Then she took her to the bathroom and washed her face. Brushing her teeth was hard but Chloe managed.

"Okay are you sleeping in the red or blue bed?" Chloe questioned, though already knowing the answer.

Red looked between the two beds, her little hand holding onto Chloe's as she contemplated her answer.

"Blue bed!" she declared cheerfully, her eyes gleaming with excitement.

Chloe smiled, "And where am I going to sleep?"

Red's little brow furrowed, her tiny brain working hard to figure out the answer to Chloe's question. After a few moments, her face lit up and she patted the bed.

"You sleep here," she announced, patting the mattress beside her.

Chloe chuckled, "You wanna cuddle with bluey in the blue bed?"

Red's eyes lit up even more at the suggestion, and she nodded eagerly, her whole little body wiggling with excitement.

"Yes, yes! I want cuddle with bluey! Please!" she said, her voice filled with hope and anticipation.

The blue haired girl's smiled widened and she climbed into bed next to the little girl. Red curled up into her chest like a cat and Chloe pulled the blanket over them.

Red fell asleep fast and Chloe called Bridget. The woman answered quickly, "Chloe are you okay? You never call me."

Chloe smiled softly at the sleeping girl cuddled into her chest.

"Yeah, I'm okay," she assured Bridget. "I just, um, need some advice."

"Of course sweetie! Ask me anything," Bridget exclaimed.

"Well you see Pink turned Red into a 3 year old and-" Chloe started but Bridget cut her off.

"MY BABY IS A BABY AGAIN? I HAVE TO SEE THIS IM ON MY WAY."

The hang up dial rung and Chloe blinked in surprise for a moment. With that handled she decided to close her eyes and try to sleep.

As Chloe settled into a peaceful sleep, she had no idea what she was going be woken up to.

...

Chloe's eyes fluttered open, and she let out a soft groan as her eyes adjusted to the light sneaking through the curtains. She then heard shuffling and the feeling of the bed moving.

Red woke up on her chest and the little girls hair was a mess, "Bluey..."

Chloe's heart melted at the sight of little Red on her chest, her messy hair and sleepy eyes making her even more adorable.

"Yes, sweetheart?" she whispered gently, her fingers instinctively ruffling Red's already messy hair.

"I want mama," she whined and tears welled up in her eyes.

Chloe's heart ached at the sight of little Red's teary eyes and her soft plea. She wrapped her arms tightly around the tiny girl, providing a comforting embrace.

"Shh, it's okay, sweetheart," she murmured soothingly, her voice as warm as melted butter. "I'm here for you."

A portal opened and almost made Chloe scream. Bridget stepped through with a wide smile.

"Oh my gosh my baby! You're so tiny again," Bridget cooed.

Little Red's tear-filled eyes lit up as she saw Bridget, her small body untangling from Chloe's embrace.

"Mama!" she cried out, a mixture of joy and relief in her voice. She held out her arms and made grabby hands towards Bridget.

The red haired woman chuckled and picked up the small girl, "Hey baby. What's wrong? Did you miss mama?"

Little Red nestled her head against Bridget's shoulder, her little arms wrapping tightly around her neck in a tight hug.

She nodded weakly, her voice soft and teary. "Yes, missed mama," she mumbled into Bridget's shoulder, her small body trembling slightly with emotion.

Bridget bounced her and then sat down on the bed. Chloe scooted over so there was more room.

The woman placed light kisses on her daughter's head, "I'm surprised Red let you touch her. She use to hate it but as she grew older she got more use to it. Still many people can't get more than a handshake out of her."

Chloe watched the interaction between the two, a soft smile playing at the corners of her lips.

"She's been really sweet the whole time," she replied quietly, watching as little Red snuggled close to her mama. "A bit clingy though."

Bridget chuckled, "Yeah she use to cling to me. She as like that until 8. It actually made her hate Pink because I had to divide my attention."

Chloe smirked at that revelation, her eyebrow raised playfully.

"Pink? Really?" she asked, a hint of amusement in her voice. "I can't picture little Red being grumpy towards Pink."

Red started to play with her mother's hair but frowned, "Blue!"

"Hey now, careful with that hair," Bridget warned gently, tugging at the hair herself once Red released it.

"What about Blue, baby?" she inquired, tilting her head and looking down at her daughter.

"Want blue!" She yelled, bouncing slightly.

Bridget chuckled at her daughter's childish antics, shaking her head in amusement. "You want Blue, huh?" she asked playfully, ruffling the little girl's hair affectionately.

Red nodded and looked around before spotting Chloe. She pointed at the blue haired girl, "Bluey!"

Chloe's lips curled into a slight smirk as she heard the little girl call her 'bluey.'

She leaned closer, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "Yeah, sweetie?" she responded softly, her voice warm and comforting.

Red reached towards her, attempting to get out of Bridget's hold and into Chloe's.

Bridget chuckled as Red wiggled in her arms, her small arms reaching out to Chloe, "Oh, looks like someone wants to go to Bluey."

Chloe couldn't help but smile at the little girl's eagerness. She opened her arms, ready to catch the squirming toddler.

"Come on, sweetheart," she said softly, gently taking Red from Bridget. "You want some cuddles?"

Red didn't answer and instead snuggled into her chest. She played with Chloe's hair while the older two continued talking.

"So I know she doesn't know much about Auradon food. I'm not sure what she would like," Chloe said, running her hands through Red's hair.

Bridget nodded thoughtfully, her gaze shifting between Chloe and her little girl.

"You're right, she probably won't recognize a lot of the food here," she agreed, her voice carrying a hint of concern.

Chloe hummed in agreement, her own expression mirroring Bridget's concern. "Maybe we can stick to foods she's familiar with for now," she suggested, her fingers still playing with Red's messy hair.

Bridget thought for a moment, "Well there's not many... I'll just get a card to bring some through a portal."

Chloe nodded in agreement, her eyes darting down to the little girl in her lap.

"Great idea," she replied softly, her fingers gently tracing circles on Red's back. "Better to have something she'd recognize."

Meanwhile, little Red yawned loudly, her earlier energy starting to fade. She cuddled into Chloe's chest, her eyelids heavy with sleep.

Red fell back asleep while Chloe picked her up, "Let's go to the cafeteria and get something to eat while her food it being made."

Chloe nodded and carefully stood up, holding the sleeping toddler in her arms. Bridget stood up as well, a thoughtful expression on her face.

"I'll handle the food. You just spend time with her," Bridget suggested gently, her gaze flickering to the sleeping girl in Chloe's arms.

The blue haired girl nodded again and they headed to the cafeteria. There still wasn't many people there but all the Wonders were back.

When Chloe sat down Chester and Maddox examined the baby in her arms. Chester snorted, "Did you get revenge?"

Chloe smiled softly at the two boys, her hand gently rubbing Red's back as she spoke.

"Sort of," she replied, her voice a mixture of amusement and awe. "Pink turned her into a toddler. She's been pretty adorable the entire time."

Maddox looked at the little girl, "How old is she?"

Chloe tilted her head, considering the question.

"Well, based on her size and behavior, I'd say around 3 years old," she answered, a soft smile still on her face as she looked down at Red.

The little girl shifted and made a soft noise. Chloe's heart melted and she leaned down and kissed her forehead.

Chester and Maddox exchanged a knowing look, a subtle smirk on their faces as they observed the interaction.

"You're really good with her," Chester remarked, his tone laced with playful curiosity.

Chloe nodded, "I love kids. I want to have a bunch when I'm older."

Maddox chuckled softly, a slight teasing note in his voice. "So you're already thinking about motherhood, huh?"

Chloe looked up and nodded, "Yeah I've always wanted kids. They're so cute."

Chester raised an eyebrow, a hint of teasing in his tone. "Just cute, huh? What about the sleep-deprived nights and the tantrums?"

The blue haired girl raised an eyebrow, "Well I'll make Red take care of them at night," she joked.

Maddox barked out a laugh while Chester chuckled at the joke.

"You'll make Red take care of them? Good luck with that," Chester said, grinning at the thought.

Chloe shrugged, "I bet you she'd do anything for me."

Chapter Text

Bridget came to the table and set down their food. Pink hugged her mom before sitting back down next to Hazel.

The older woman opened her food before speaking,  "So is things still going on with that Hyllus boy?"

Pink shook her head before looking down, "He cheated on me."

The mention of Hyllus' name made the four teenagers exchange an eye roll, not bothering to hide their annoyance and disgust. Chloe couldn't help but feel a pang of sympathy for Pink.

"Ugh. That guy is the worst," Maddox muttered, his tone dripping with disdain.

Chester nodded in agreement, his expression hardening. "He's always been a sleazy guy. I'm not surprised he did something like that."

Bridget's face turned to anger, "And where is this boy that hurt my baby!?"

Pink shook her head, "Don't worry mom. Chloe took care of it," she said looking at the blue haired girl.

Chloe's face reddened and was glad  that Red decided to wake up from her nap.

Bridget's expression softened as her gaze fell on the toddler in Chloe's lap, her focus shifting slightly.

"Oh! You're awake, sweetie," she cooed, her voice filled with affection as she reached out to gently pat Red's head. 

Red rubbed her eyes, still half-asleep, and mumbled something unintelligible.

She pushed herself up in Chloe's lap, "Hungy..."

Chloe chuckled softly and brushed a strand of hair away from Red's sleepy face. "You're hungry, huh? Don't worry, sweetheart, we have food for you."

Meanwhile, Bridget smiled warmly at the sight of her little girl waking up and being taken care of by Chloe.

Chloe feed her some food from Wonderland. Once they were done Bridget, Red and Chloe headed back to the dorms.

Chester turned to Pink, "So what did Chloe do to him?"

The girl snickered, "She broke his nose and threatened him. Hazel saw it happen and told me everything."

The three boys' mouths dropped open in surprise, their eyes wide with a mix of awe and disbelief.

"Damn. She really did that?" Chester exclaimed, his voice tinged with amazement.

Mabdox nodded, his eyes equally wide. "And Hazel just watched?"

Hazel shrugged, "He deserved it. I wasn't going to help him."

Maddox chuckled, "Fair point. He kind of had it coming."

Chester nodded in agreement, a smirk playing at the corners of his lips. "I'm actually impressed. I didn't think Chloe had it in her."

The conversation moved to something else until Pink decided she was ready to go back to the dorm. Hazel followed behind her and they went back together.

Once the door was shut Pink collapsed in the brunette's bed. Hazel laughed, "You have your own bed Y'know."

Pink waved a dismissive hand and let out an overdramatic moan.

"I'm too tired, and this bed is so much comfier," she replied, snuggling into the blankets.

Hazel rolled her eyes and gently took off Pinks shoes. She then threw off her own boots and booped Pink's nose, "Fine. You're lucky you're kinda cute."

Pink stuck out her tongue playfully, "Of course, I'm cute. I'm adorable."

Then she made grabby hands at Hazel, "Come here and cuddle me. It's cold."

The brunette rolled her eyes but laid down and held her arms open. Pink snuggled into her and she gently ran her hands through her hair.

"You know we never actually talked about what we are... what this is," Hazel said nervously.

Pink hummed in acknowledgment, the soothing touch of Hazel's fingers in her hair making her almost sleepy.

She considered Hazel's question for a moment before replying.

"I guess we haven't," she said softly, lifting her head to look at Hazel. "What do you want us to be?"

Hazel's eyes dropped down to Pink's lips then back to her eyes, "Well... I wanted to make it official."

Pink's heart leapt in her chest, her cheeks tinged with a soft blush.

"Official, huh?" she asked, a playful smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "And what, exactly, does that mean? Are you going to finally admit that you're totally smitten with me?"

Hazel blushed and bit her lip, "I'm a pirate... I don't get smitten."

Pink smirked, her eyes glinting with mischief.

"Oh, really? A tough ol' pirate, huh?" she teased, her voice dripping with mock skepticism. "I bet there's a softie hidden underneath all that pirate bravado."

The brunette pouted, "Nuh uh. You're the smitten one and just deflecting."

Pink rolled her eyes playfully, a smirk playing at the corners of her lips.

"Pfft. Me? Smitten? As if."

Despite her denial, her cheeks flushed with a hint of a blush that betrayed her true feelings.

The two girls broke out into laughter. Hazel gently kissed Pink's forehead and then snuggled into her, "So girlfriends?"

Pink's heart skipped a beat as Hazel kissed her forehead. She wrapped her arms around the girl and brought her closer.

"Girlfriends," she confirmed, her voice filled with a mixture of excitement and affection.

Meanwhile Red, Chloe and Bridget were sitting in the dorm when Red finally turned back into a teenager.

She stretched out her limbs and immediately stood up, "I'm going to kill Pink."

Chloe looked up from her phone and chuckled at Red's immediate reaction.

"Oh, come on, it wasn't that bad, was it?" she asked with a hint of amusement in her voice.

Bridget laughed and stood up, "Your not killing your sister darling."

Red opened the door and started heading to Pink's dorm. Bridget and Chloe followed after her as she stomped through the hallway.

Once she made it to the door she opened it. Hazel and Pink were mid kiss and the younger girl jumped and fell off the bed.

Pink's eyes widened in surprise, her cheeks turning a deep shade of red as she stumbled to her feet. Hazel stood up as well, trying to hide her own surprise and embarrassment.

"Red!" Pink exclaimed, her voice filled with a mix of defensiveness and guilt.

Red, on the other hand, was furious. "You're so dead," she growled, her green eyes narrowing as she advanced on her sister.

Bridget and Chloe stood there wide eyed. Red lunged at Pink and Chloe wrapped her arms around her waist.

"No Red. No fighting," Chloe said firmly.

Red struggled against Chloe's grip, her face contorted with anger.

"Let me go! She turned me into a toddler, let me beat her ass!" she yelled, trying to break free from Chloe's grip.

The blue haired girl held her tighter and whispered in ear, "You know I'm stronger than you love. Calm down before I make you calm down."

Red's eyes widened, her cheeks reddening at the use of love as she stopped struggling against Chloe's grip.

"Fine," she grumbled, her voice low and huffy.

Pink's eyes widened, "Wow you've tamed the Red Riot."

Red shot a glare at Pink, her expression a mix of irritation and embarrassment.

"Shut it," she retorted, her teeth slightly gritted.

Chloe's grip on Red loosened slightly, but she kept a firm hold on her, just in case.

Bridget sat down on Pink's bed, "Okay everyone needs to tell me who you're dating. Officially."

Red rolled her eyes but remained silent, still fuming from earlier.

Pink, who had been nervously avoiding eye contact, looked up at Bridget.

"Uh...Hazel and I are together."

"I don't know why we're talking about this right now," Red mumbled angrily.

Chloe snickered and then Bridget turned to Red. She raised an eyebrow, "So Red. It's your turn. Are you dating anyone?"

Red's cheeks turned pink again as the attention turned to her. She avoided everyone's gaze and shrugged, trying to act casual.

"No... I'm not dating anyone," she muttered, her voice low and barely above a whisper.

Chloe frowned and loosened her grin on Red's waist.

Red could feel Chloe's grip loosen, and she chanced a glance up at the blue-haired girl.

Chloe's expression had changed, a frown now replacing her previous smile. Red's heart ached at the sight, knowing she had unintentionally caused the change in Chloe's mood.

"I'm going back to the dorm now," Chloe said and let go of Red. She left the dorm with a frown still on her face.

Bridget raised an eyebrow at her oldest daughter and crossed her arms, "Want to tell me the truth now?"

Red sighed and shrugged her shoulders, her expression conflicted.

"I don't know what you're talking about," she muttered stubbornly, avoiding eye contact.

Bridget raised an eyebrow at her daughter's stubborn response, her gaze turning to Pink who watched the exchange curiously.

The Pink haired girl crossed her arms, "Do I need to get a truth serum cookie?"

Red huffed, "Fine me and Chloe have been dating for a few weeks. I didn't want to tell you guys yet."

Bridget's eyes widened in surprise at this revelation.

"A few weeks!? And you didn't think to tell us?!" she exclaimed, a mix of shock and frustration in her voice.

Pink couldn't help but smirk, relishing in the drama unfolding before her.

Red shrugged, "We agreed not to tell anyone for a little. Now I'm going to find my girlfriend. Bye."

Bridget watched as Red left the room, her mind racing with a mix of emotions. Red had been keeping secrets from her, and that hurt.

Meanwhile, Pink couldn't help but laugh, clearly amused by the whole situation. "Well, that was very entertaining," she said with a smirk on her face.

Bridget shook her head and Hazel laid on the bed awkwardly. Then she decided to interrogate them a little more, “So how long have you two been dating. Hopefully not as long as Red without telling me.”

Pink blushed and shook her head, “No no… we’ve only been officially dating since this morning.”

Bridget smiled, “Good good. And you would’ve called me and told me if I didn’t find out right?”

Pink’s eyes widened, “Uh yeah. Of course.”

Meanwhile Chloe was in the dorm on her bed with a book. The door opened and Red walked in.

"Hey..." she said quietly.

Chloe looked up from her book and saw Red standing awkwardly at the door.

"Hey," she replied, setting the book aside. "Can we talk?"

Red nodded and chewed on her lip nervously. She took off her shoes and sat on the bed next to Chloe.

Chloe closed the book and set it aside, turning her full attention to Red.

"You okay?" she asked gently, her eyes studying Red's anxious expression.

"You said you wanted to talk... usually that doesn't mean something good in relationship," Red mumbled.

Chloe's expression softened, and she took Red's hand in hers, gently squeezing it.

"Hey, hey. No, it's not like that. I just wanted to talk about what happened earlier."

Red took a deep breath, "Listen I hope you're not mad at me. I told my mom about us after you left."

Chloe's eyes widened in surprise, her eyebrows raising slightly.

"You did? And...how did she react?" she asked, her voice tinged with a mix of nervousness and curiosity.

"She was frustrated it took me so long to tell her," Red said, scratching the back of her neck.

Chloe nodded, a hint of understanding in her expression.

"I can see why she'd be frustrated," she said, her voice gentle. "But I'm not mad, Red. I get why you wanted to wait."

The redhead nodded, "Can we cuddle now?"

Chloe couldn't help but smile at Red's request.

"Of course, love. Come here," she replied softly, opening her arms for Red.

Red climbed on top of her and let out a little happy sound. Chloe grabbed the controller and turned on the TV, "What would you like to watch?"

Red snuggled closer to Chloe, enjoying the comfort of her presence.

"Hmmm, maybe a comedy? Something light and entertaining?" she suggested, her head resting gently on Chloe's chest.

The blue haired girl nodded and went to the comedy section, "That's perfect."

They settled on a lighthearted movie and Chloe wrapped her arms around Red, holding her close.

As the movie played, they laughed and snuggled close together. Red felt safe and content in Chloe's arms, the outside world fading away for a while.

Chapter Text

The next day Chloe woke up first and decided to go for a morning walk. She got ready and kissed Red on the forehead before leaving.

She strolled down to the front and sat down on a bench in front of the water fountain. She wind blew lightly and Chloe took in the morning air.

The morning air was cool and refreshing, and Chloe felt invigorated as she took a deep breath. The sound of the water from the fountain in front of her was soothing, and she closed her eyes for a moment, soaking in the peacefulness of the moment.

Until she felt a sharp pain in her back. She was confused but felt warm sticky liquid start to stream down her back.

Ace came around the bench with a wild smirk on his face, "Hello Charming. Not expecting me?"

Chloe's heart sank at the sight of Ace. Panic and fear shot through her veins, but she quickly composed herself.

"Ace," she greeted through gritted teeth, her voice filled with venom. "What do you want?"

The boy tilted his head, "Well you should probably go to the medic. I'm sure the knife in your back doesn't feel very good."

Chloe's heart skipped a beat as he mentioned the knife in her back. She could feel a sharp pain there she winced at the realization.

"You stabbed me?" she asked, her voice laced with disbelief.

Ace nodded, "Tick tok princess. You don't want to bleed out."

Chloe gritted her teeth, the pain in her back growing more intense. She knew he had a point, but she was too stubborn to let him see her suffering.

"You're going to pay for this, Ace," she said through clenched teeth, her eyes narrowed in defiance.

She groaned as she stood up and bended her arm to hold her back. As she walked towards the nurse her vision was starting to swim and each step was painful.

She looked back at the trail of blood that was behind her before groaning and forcing herself forward despite the pain.

The journey to the medical wing was long and painful. Every step she took sent waves of agony through her body. She could feel the blood flowing down her back and staining her shirt, but she gritted her teeth and forced herself forward, determined not to let the pain defeat her.

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, she reached the medical wing. She stumbled inside, her vision blurry and her body weak with pain.

Her adrenaline crashed and her vision went black. The last thing she heard was someone screaming but she couldn't make out the words

Red woke up to an empty bed. She frowned but found a note on her nightstand from Chloe.

She stretched and got up with a yawn before deciding to get ready for the day. She headed out to the front where Chloe said she would be but found nobody.

Until she saw the red on the ground. Droplets of red that went into the school. Red immediately followed them and found herself in the nurses office.